THE ATHENy^UM PRESS SERIES 
 
 G. L. KITTREDGE AND C. T. WINCHESTER 
 GENERAL EDITORS
 
 Cbe 
 Itbenazum press Series. 
 
 This series is intended to furnish a 
 library of the best English literature 
 from Chaucer to the present time in a 
 form adapted to the needs of both the 
 student and the general reader. The 
 works selected are carefully edited, with 
 biographical and critical introductions, 
 full explanatory notes, and other neces- 
 sary apparatus.
 
 FRANCIS JEFFREY.
 
 SELECTIONS 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 ESSAYS OF FRANCIS JEFFREY 
 
 EDITED 
 
 WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 
 BY 
 
 LEWIS E. GATES 
 
 INSTRUCTOR IN ENGLISH IN HARVARD UNIVERSITY 
 
 BOSTON, U.S.A. 
 
 GINN & COMPANY, PUBLISHERS 
 1894
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1894, 
 BY LEWIS E. GATES. 
 
 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THE following Selections from Jeffrey's Essays have a 
 three-fold purpose : first, to illustrate Jeffrey's style and 
 methods as a critic and his most characteristic opinions ; 
 secondly, to give examples of what was in its day deemed 
 the best literary criticism, with a view to suggesting the 
 changes in methods and aims that have since been 
 wrought ; thirdly, to bring together elementary discus- 
 sions of a few terms and topics in literature which 
 students are always supposed to be familiar with, but 
 which they can hardly find treated in ordinary manuals 
 or reference-books. With these aims in mind it has 
 seemed best to limit the Selections to essays on literature. 
 This limitation ensures unity, and the resulting volume 
 may well be used by classes that are beginning the inde- 
 pendent study of literary topics and of methods of 
 criticism. 
 
 On the other hand, this limitation prevents the Selec- 
 tions from doing justice to Jeffrey's versatility, and from 
 illustrating satisfactorily certain points on which much 
 stress is laid in the Introduction, the range of the 
 Edinburgh essays, and their courage and vigor in the 
 treatment of religious, social, and political questions. 
 The reader who wishes illustrations of these points, 
 must consult Jeffrey's four volumes of Contributions
 
 iv PREFACE, 
 
 to the Edinburgh Review, or turn to the files of the 
 periodical. 
 
 The text of the Selections is entire as far as it goes, 
 except in five essays, where omissions are marked by 
 stars ; but every Selection ends, when Jeffrey turns from 
 his discussion of general questions, and begins to deal 
 specifically with the book before him by means of sum- 
 maries and extracts. It has not been thought worth 
 while to mark this form of incompleteness with stars. 
 
 The best short sketch of Jeffrey's life is that of Mr. 
 Leslie Stephen in the Dictionary of National Biography ; 
 the standard biography is Lord Cockburn's Life and Cor- 
 respondence of Lord Jeffrey, in two volumes. 
 
 The text of the Selections, including punctuation and 
 spelling, is precisely that of the London edition of 1844, 
 save for the correction of a few obvious and trifling 
 misprints. 
 
 HARVARD UNIVERSITY. 
 December 26, 1893.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 INTRODUCTION vii 
 
 I. JEFFREY'S FAME vii 
 
 II. JEFFREY THE CRITIC x 
 
 III. THE EDINBURGH REVIEW xxx 
 
 IV. THE EARLIER REVIEWS xxxiv 
 
 V. THE NEW LITERARY FORM xl 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM JEFFREY'S ESSAYS i 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF ESSAYS 183 
 
 DATES IN JEFFREY'S LIFE 184 
 
 ENGLISH REVIEWS 185 
 
 NOTES 187
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I. 
 
 DURING the thirty years after his death Francis Jeffrey 
 was remembered in literature with very little honor. 
 Those of his essays that were most often recalled were 
 his attacks on the Lake poets ; and as Wordsworth and 
 Coleridge had ultimately persuaded the public, or the 
 larger part of it, to take their poetry at their own valua- 
 tion, Jeffrey's reputation as a critic suffered proportionally. 
 
 Of late years, however, two sets of causes have been 
 tending to gain for Jeffrey a second hearing and to secure 
 for him a fair recognition. In the first place, the mystical 
 view of life, which he found so offensive in Wordsworth 
 and attacked so relentlessly, has been more and more 
 falling into disfavor, and giving place to a positive and 
 scientific habit of thought. The positivism of to-day is 
 not Jeffrey's positivism, and our insensibility to Words- 
 worth is not Jeffrey's insensibility ; and yet the temper 
 of our time is perhaps nearer like Jeffrey's than like 
 Wordsworth's ; and Jeffrey's frank, comprehensible blun- 
 ders are nearer tolerable to a latter-day, prose-loving 
 public than are the extravagances and cloudy mysticism 
 of much of the poetry he assails. 
 
 Then, in the second place, the mere passage of time 
 has been in Jeffrey's favor ; the historical point of view 
 has largely replaced the partisan point of view in dis- 
 cussions of the early literature of the century, and a
 
 Vlll IN TROD UC TION. 
 
 scientific recognition of Jeffrey's former prestige has 
 replaced an impatient dislike of his critical opinions. 
 Questions of cause and effect, of action and reaction, of 
 movements and tendencies, have more and more come 
 to the front ; and for a student of problems of this kind 
 Jeffrey is not a quantity that can be neglected. 
 
 It is hardly possible to glance through the life of any 
 literary man of the early part of the century without 
 chancing on evidence of Jeffrey's popularity and prestige. 
 Macaulay, for example, was a -devoted admirer of Jeffrey. 
 One of his letters of 1828 deals wholly with his impressions 
 of Jeffrey, at whose home he had just been staying ; the 
 tone of the letter is that of unmixed hero-worship ; no 
 details of the Scotch critic's appearance or habits or 
 opinions are too slight to be sent to the Macaulay 
 household in London. " He has twenty faces almost as 
 unlike each other as my father's to Mr. Wilberforce's." 
 . . . "The mere outfine of his face is insignificant. 
 The expression is everything ; and such power and 
 variety of expression I never saw in any human coun- 
 tenance." ... " The flow of his kindness is quite 
 inexhaustible." ... " His conversation is very much 
 like his countenance and his voice, of immense variety." 
 ... " He is a shrewd observer ; and so fastidious 
 that I am not surprised at the awe in which many 
 people seem to stand when in his company." ] These 
 are only a few of Macaulay's details and admiring 
 comments. Nor did Macaulay outgrow this intense 
 admiration. In April, 1843, ne writes Macvey Napier 
 that he has read and reread Jeffrey's old articles till he 
 knows them by heart ; 2 and in December, 1843, on the 
 appearance of Jeffrey's collected essays, he expresses 
 
 1 Life and Letters of Lord Macaulay, chap. 3. 
 ' 2 Ibid., chap. 9.
 
 INTRODUCTION. IX 
 
 himself in almost unmeasured terms : " The variety and 
 versatility of Jeffrey's mind seems to me more extraordi- 
 nary than ever. ... I do not think that any one man 
 except Jeffrey, nay that any three men, could have 
 produced such diversified excellence. . . . Take him all 
 in all, I think him more nearly an universal genius than 
 any man of our time." l 
 
 Macaulay's opinion, however, may not be wholly 
 beyond suspicion. He himself had much of Jeffrey's 
 dryness and positiveness of nature, and was tempera- 
 mentally limited in much the same ways ; he was, more- 
 over, like Jeffrey an ardent Whig of the Constitutional 
 type ; and for all these reasons he may be thought to 
 have been prejudiced. But in Carlyle we have a witness 
 who was never for a moment in sympathy with Jeffrey's 
 neat little formulas in art and in politics, and who has 
 never been accused of registering unduly charitable 
 opinions of even his best friends. Yet of Jeffrey he 
 says, " It is certain there has no Critic appeared among 
 us since who was worth naming beside him ; and his 
 influence, for good and for evil, in Literature and other- 
 wise, has been very great." . . . "His Edinburgh 
 Review [was] a kind of Delphic Oracle, and Voice of 
 the Inspired, for great majorities of what is called the 
 'Intelligent Public'; and himself regarded universally 
 as a man of consummate penetration, and the facile 
 princeps in the department he had chosen to cultivate 
 and practise." 2 
 
 These quotations may stand in place of countless minor 
 ones that might be marshalled ; they will serve to make 
 real to readers of to-day the magnitude of Jeffrey's power 
 in literary matters during the first quarter of the century. 
 
 1 Life and Letters, chap. 9. 
 
 2 Carlyle's Reminiscences, ed. Norton, II, 271.
 
 X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Horner's nickname for Jeffrey, " King Jamfray," l was 
 not a misnomer. 
 
 What, then, were the causes of Jeffrey's prestige and 
 popularity? To find a satisfactory explanation, it will 
 be necessary to look beyond Jeffrey's personality, beyond 
 even the band of brilliant workers with whom he was 
 associated, and of whose cleverness and knowledge he 
 made such well-advised use. It will be necessary to take 
 into account the nature of the new venture in literature 
 by means of which Jeffrey won his reputation, the 
 Edinburgh Review, and to consider carefully its organ- 
 ization, its relation to earlier Reviews, its principles in 
 politics and on social questions, its grounds of appeal to 
 the public, and even such prosaic matters as its business 
 arrangements. But before taking up these broader 
 questions it will be well to examine briefly Jeffrey's 
 individual characteristics as a literary critic. 
 
 II. 
 
 The point on which Macaulay laid greatest stress in 
 his praise of Jeffrey's work was its versatility ; and to-day 
 as in 1843 this versatility is noteworthy, even after 
 standards of acquirement and performance have had 
 a half century in which to develop. Jeffrey ranges 
 with the same unfaltering step over the most diverse 
 fields of knowledge. He seems equally sure of himself 
 in dealing with politics, history, fiction, poetry, and 
 philosophy. That his air of bravado and of unquestion- 
 able mastery was something of a trick, we now know very 
 well. But even with our latter-day knowledge of the 
 tricks of the reviewer's trade, we cannot help admiring 
 and being impressed with the masterful air with which 
 
 1 Memoirs and Correspondence of Homer, II, 140.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XI 
 
 Jeffrey at one moment sketches the history of English 
 poetry, at another analyzes the questions at issue be- 
 tween materialists and idealists in philosophy, now 
 argues against the doctrine of perfectibility, and now 
 discusses points of constitutional law and of government. 
 A little careful study of Jeffrey's work will usually show 
 that he has had nothing startlingly novel to say on any 
 of these questions. And yet our admiration for the 
 critic's cleverness of manipulation survives even a series 
 of such disenchanting analyses. If these analyses fail 
 to show much reserve power or originality, they make 
 perfectly clear the skill of treatment, the thorough 
 command of essential facts, the readiness of illustration, 
 the keenness of vision within a certain range, and the 
 ease of presentation, which are characteristic of Jeffrey's 
 best work. Admirers of his versatility, then, will not 
 claim for him great originality or vast erudition, or that 
 kind of transforming insight that gives familiar facts an 
 unsuspected significance by bringing them into relation 
 with a new set of first principles. But they will insist on 
 their right to delight in his readiness of adaptation, in his 
 quick-eyed perception, in his tact in simplifying complex 
 problems, and in his unfailing certainty of aim and 
 sureness of motion. He always bears himself gracefully 
 and confidently and threads his way with the perfection 
 of sure-footing to the goal he has from the first foreseen ; 
 and he does all this with equal precision and clairvoyance 
 whether he is dealing with Scott's Marmion, or the 
 Memoirs of Dr. Priestley, or Dugald Stewart's Philo- 
 sophical Essays, or the French translation of Jeremy 
 Bentham's Works. Jeffrey's mastery of his subject is 
 like the successful barrister's knowledge of his brief ; he 
 is sure to know whatever he needs to know in order to 
 carry the matter in hand triumphantly through.
 
 Xll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Indeed his readiness and his plausibility are not the 
 only points in which Jeffrey the critic suggests Jeffrey the 
 advocate. He has the defects as well as the merits of 
 the lawyer in literature. He is always making points ; 
 he is always demonstrating. The intellectual interest 
 preponderates in his critical work, and his discussions 
 often seem, particularly to a reader of modern impression- 
 istic criticism, hard, unsympathetic, searchingly analytical, 
 repellingly abstract and systematic. He is always on the 
 watch ; he never lends himself confidingly to his author 
 and takes passively and gratefully the mood and the 
 images his author suggests. He never loiters or dreams. 
 He is full of business and bustle and perpetually distracts 
 one with his sense of what is coming next. He might 
 well have been in Wordsworth's mind when the poet 
 wrote of those who think that 
 
 " Nothing of itself must come 
 But we must still be seeking." 
 
 Of course, however, it must be borne in mind that this 
 tone and manner, so objectionable to some, and nowa- 
 days perhaps not wholly winning in the eyes of any, are 
 common to Jeffrey with all dogmatic critics ; and unques- 
 tionably it is as a dogmatic critic that Jeffrey must be 
 classed. By the theory of criticism that had been in 
 vogue during the eighteenth century, there were certain 
 laws of composition and principles of taste which must 
 needs be observed, if the literary artist were to attain 
 any degree of excellence. These laws and principles 
 had been partially set down in various treatises, and in 
 this form were within the ken of the critic and ready for 
 , his use as he might need to appeal to them in praising or 
 blaming the productions of would-be authors. But even 
 where these laws had not been codified, they existed, so
 
 INTRODUCTION. Xlll 
 
 ran the ingenious and comforting theory, implicitly in the 
 mind of the critic. In short, the dogmatic critic regarded 
 himself and was generally regarded as able to apply abso- 
 lute tests of merit to all literary work, and as the final 
 authority on all doubtful matters of taste. 
 
 Now, Jeffrey was the inheritor of this tradition in 
 criticism, and naturally adopted at times its prophetic 
 tone and its pontifical manner toward public and authors. 
 Yet, following his temperamental fondness for com- 
 promises, for middle parties and mediating measures, 
 Jeffrey never tried formally to defend this old doctrine 
 or represented himself as an absolute law-giver in litera- 
 ture. Nowhere does he lay down a complete set of 
 principles, like the rules of Bossu for epic poetry, or 
 those of Rapin for the drama, by which excellence in 
 any form of literature may be absolutely tested. Such 
 a high-and-dry Tory theory of criticism does not suggest 
 itself to Jeffrey as tenable. He is a Whig in taste as in 
 politics, and desires in both spheres the supremacy of a 
 chosen aristocracy. In his essay on Scott's Lady of the 
 Lake he declares the standard of literary excellence to 
 reside in " the taste of a few . . . persons, eminently 
 qualified, by natural sensibility, and long experience and 
 reflection, to perceive all beauties that really exist, as 
 well as to settle the relative value and importance of all 
 the different sorts of beauty." l Jeffrey regards himself 
 as one of the choicest spirits of this chosen aristocracy, 
 and it is as the exponent of the best current opinion that 
 he speaks on all questions of taste. His business, then, 
 is to dogmatize, to pronounce this right and that wrong, 
 to praise this author and blame that one ; but his dog- 
 matism is not the dogmatism of reason, but the dog- 
 matism of taste ; he justifies his decisions, not by 
 
 p. 39.
 
 XIV INTRODUCTION. 
 
 referring to a code of written laws from which there 
 is no appeal, but by a more or less direct suggestion 
 that he has all the best instructed opinion behind him. 
 
 For the most part, therefore, in his condemnation of 
 an author, he makes no use of scientific terms of disap- 
 proval and he appeals to no abstract principles ; he 
 simply expresses his personal discontent with the author 
 in commonplace terms of dissatisfaction. Goethe's 
 Wilhelm Meister, for example, is "sheer nonsense," "ludi- 
 crously unnatural," full of "pure childishness or mere 
 folly," " vulgar and obscure," full of " absurdities and 
 affectations." These terms are, for the most part, mere 
 circumlocutions for Jeffrey's dislike, mere roundabout 
 ways of saying that the book is not to his taste. As 
 for any attempt to come to an understanding with author 
 or reader about the ends of prose fiction or the best 
 methods of reaching those ends, Jeffrey never thinks 
 of such a thing. He simply takes up various passages 
 and declares he does not comprehend them, or does 
 not fancy the subjects they treat of, or does not like 
 the author's ideas or methods. He gives no reasons 
 for his likes or dislikes, but is content to express them 
 emphatically and picturesquely. This is, of course, dog- 
 matism pure and simple, and a dogmatism, too, more 
 irritating than the dogmatism that argues, for it seems 
 more arbitrary and more challenging. It is of this tone 
 and method that Coleridge complains in the twenty-first 
 chapter of his Biographia Literal-id, when, in comment- 
 ing on current critical literature, he protests against " the 
 substitution of assertion for argument " and against 
 " the frequency of arbitrary and sometimes petulant 
 verdicts." 
 
 But irritating as is this pragmatic, unreasoning dog- 
 matism, it is nevertheless plainly a step forward from
 
 INTRODUCTION. XV 
 
 the view that makes the critic absolute law-giver in art. 
 As the Whig position in politics is midway between 
 absolute Monarchy and Democracy, so what we may 
 term the Whig compromise in criticism stands midway 
 between the tyranny of earlier critics and our modern 
 freedom. The mere recognition of the fact that the 
 critic speaks with authority only as representing a coterie, 
 only as interpreting public opinion, is plainly a change 
 for the better. The critic no longer regards himself as 
 by divine right lord alike of public and authors ; he no 
 longer measures literary success solely by his own little 
 cut and dried formulas of excellence ; he admits more or 
 less explicitly that the taste of living readers, not rules 
 drawn from the works of dead writers, must decide what 
 in literature is good or bad. He still, to be sure, limits 
 arbitrarily the circle whose taste he regards as a valid 
 test ; but it is plain that a new principle has implicitly 
 been accepted, and that the way is opened for the devel- 
 opment and recognition of all kinds of beauty and power 
 the public may require. 
 
 Jeffrey himself, however, seems never to have suspected 
 the conclusions that might legitimately be drawn from 
 the ideas that he was helping to make current. He 
 seems never to have had a qualm of doubt touching his 
 right to dogmatize on the merits and defects of art as 
 violently as a critic of the older school. In theory, he 
 held that all artistic excellence is relative ; but in practice, 
 he never let this doctrine mitigate the severity of his judg- 
 ments. He asserts in his review of Alison on Taste that 
 " what a man feels distinctly to be beautiful, is beautiful 
 to him"; 1 and that so far as the individual is concerned 
 all pleasure in art is equally real and justifiable. Yet 
 this doctrine seems never to have paralyzed in the 
 
 1 Selections, p. 1 54.
 
 XVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 least his faith in the superior worth of his own kind 
 of pleasure ; and he rates Wordsworth and Coleridge 
 just as indignantly for not ministering to that pleasure, 
 as if he had some abstract standard of poetic excellence, 
 which he could prove they fell short of. 
 
 When we try to define Jeffrey's taste and to deter- 
 mine just what he liked and disliked in literature, we 
 find an odd combination of sympathies and antipathies. 
 Mr. Leslie Stephen has spoken of him as in politics an 
 eighteenth-century survival ; l and this seems at first a 
 tempting formula to apply to his taste in literature. 
 But a little consideration will show the impropriety of 
 any such use of terms. The typical eighteenth-century 
 man of letters is a pseudo-classicist ; and beyond the 
 pseudo-classical point of view Jeffrey had passed, just as 
 certainly as he had never reached the Romantic point of 
 view. Of Pope, for example, he says : he is " much the 
 best, we think, of the classical Continental school ; but 
 he is not to be compared with the masters nor with 
 the pupils of that Old English one from which there 
 had been so lamentable an apostasy." 2 Addison he con- 
 demns for his " extreme caution, timidity, and flatness," 2 
 and he declares that " the narrowness of his range in 
 poetical sentiment and diction, and the utter want either 
 of passion or of brilliancy, render it difficult to believe 
 that he was born under the same sun with Shakespeare." 2 
 These opinions are proof patent of Jeffrey's contempt for 
 pseudo-classicism. Then, too, Jeffrey is, as he himself 
 boasts, almost superstitious in his reverence for Shak- 
 spere. 3 More significant still is his admiration for other 
 Elizabethan dramatists, like Beaumont, Fletcher, Ford, 
 and Webster. "Of the old English dramatists," he 
 
 1 Hours in a Library, III, 176. 2 Selections, p. 10. 
 
 8 Selections, p. 21.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XV11 
 
 assures us in his essay on Ford, " it may be said, in 
 general, that they are more poetical, and more original in 
 their diction, than the dramatists of any other age or 
 country. Their scenes abound more in varied images, 
 and gratuitous excursions of fancy. Their illustrations, 
 and figures of speech, are more borrowed from rural life, 
 and from the simple occupations or universal feelings of 
 mankind. They are not confined to a certain range of 
 dignified expressions, nor restricted to a particular assort- 
 ment of imagery, beyond which it is not lawful to look 
 for embellishments." * Finally, he even commends Cole- 
 ridge's great favorite, Jeremy Taylor, as enthusiastically 
 as Coleridge himself could do : " There is in any one of 
 the prose folios of Jeremy Taylor," he asserts, " more fine 
 fancy and original imagery more brilliant conceptions 
 and glowing expressions more new figures, and new 
 applications of old figures more, in short, of the body 
 and the soul of poetry, than in all the odes and the epics 
 that have since been produced in Europe." 2 
 
 All these judgments tally exactly with the faith of 
 Lamb, Coleridge and Wordsworth ; and as one after 
 another they fall under his eye, the reader is led to fancy 
 that he has to do with a devotee of Romanticism, with a 
 critic who is thoroughly in sympathy with the new spirit 
 in literature. But soon, judgments of an altogether 
 different nature force themselves on his notice. The 
 long series of essays is encountered that discusses 
 Crabbe's poetry ; and the reader sees at once how far 
 Jeffrey is from welcoming heartily the new age in poetry 
 or even from allowing its prophets to prophesy in peace 
 and obscurity. Throughout his praise of Crabbe Jeffrey is 
 by implication condemning Wordsworth ; nor does he con- 
 fine himself to this indirect method of attacking Roman- 
 
 1 Selections, p. 1 6. 2 Selections, p. 5.
 
 xvill INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ticism. In the very first essay on Crabbe he turns aside 
 from his subject to ridicule, " the Wordsworths, and the 
 Southeys, and Coleridges and all that ambitious frater- 
 nity," and contrasts at great length Crabbe's sanity with 
 Wordsworth's mysticism. " Mr. Crabbe exhibits the 
 common people of England pretty much as they are ; " 1 
 whereas " Mr. Wordsworth and his associates . . . intro- 
 duce us to beings whose existence was not previously 
 suspected by the acutest observers of nature ; and excite 
 an interest for them where they do excite any in- 
 terest more by an eloquent and refined analysis of 
 their own capricious feelings, than by any obvious or 
 intelligible ground of sympathy in their situation." 2 
 With Crabbe, Jeffrey feels he is on solid ground, deal- 
 ing with a man who sees life clearly and sensibly, as 
 he himself sees it ; and in his enthusiastic praise of the 
 minute fidelity of Crabbe, of his uncompromising truth 
 and realism, and of his freedom from all meretricious 
 effects, from affectation and from absurd mysticism, we 
 have at once the measure of Jeffrey's poetic sensibility 
 and the sure evidence of his inability to sympathize 
 genuinely with "the Lakers." 
 
 Of course, for the classic passages expressing his im- 
 patience of the new movement, we must go to the essays 
 on Wordsworth's Excursion and White Doe. Jeffrey's 
 objections to the Lakers fall under four heads: First, 
 the new poets are nonsensically mystical ; secondly, they 
 falsify life by showing it through a distorting medium of 
 personal emotion, i.e. they are misleadingly subjective; 
 thirdly, they are guilty of grotesque bad taste in their 
 realism ; fourthly, they are pedantically earnest and 
 serious in their treatment of art, and inexcusably pre- 
 tentious in their proclamation of a new gospel of life. 
 
 1 Selections, p. 57. 2 Selections, p. 58.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 To consider these points in detail would lead to a dis- 
 cussion of Wordsworth and Coleridge rather than to a 
 discussion of Jeffrey. Still, Jeffrey's position toward the 
 Lakers is very characteristic of the man, and illustrates 
 admirably both his limitations and his positive qualities ; 
 moreover, his treatment of the Lakers has become a 
 tradition in the history of criticism and deserves for that 
 reason some discussion. A little closer examination, 
 then, of the grounds of Jeffrey's objection to the new 
 movement in literature will not be out of place. 
 
 When Jeffrey praises, as he often does, the poetry of 
 the Elizabethan age, delights in its passion, celebrates its 
 imaginative beauty, its figurative richness, its fervor and 
 wayward splendor, the reader seems to be listening to a 
 genuine disciple of the new school of poetry ; and he 
 cannot but expect Jeffrey to show the same hearty 
 appreciation for Coleridge and Wordsworth as for the 
 writings of their chosen models. Jeffrey's rejection, 
 however, of the new school begins at the very point 
 where for their admirers their superiority to the older 
 school begins to show itself, viz., the moment they 
 commence to interpret life in terms of the infinite. 
 The intenser spiritual consciousness of Wordsworth, his 
 constant and unchanging recognition of the relation 
 of every-diy life to the unseen world, are for Words- 
 worth's admirers characteristic sources of power which 
 place him above the Elizabethan dramatists as an im- 
 aginative interpreter of life. For Jeffrey they are the 
 precise qualities which lead to Wordsworth's worst ab- 
 surdities and most appallingly nonsensical rhapsodies. 
 After quoting some typical passages where Wordsworth 
 gives free utterance to his idealism, Jeffrey exclaims: 
 " This is a fair sample of that rapturous mysticism which 
 eludes all comprehension, and fills the despairing reader
 
 XX INTR OD UC TION. 
 
 with painful giddiness and terror." 1 This is a perfectly 
 sincere expression of genuine suffering on Jeffrey's part. 
 We cannot doubt that his whole mental life was perturbed 
 by such poems of Wordsworth as the great Ode, and that 
 it was an act of self-preservation on his part to burst 
 into indignant ridicule and violent protest. To find a 
 man of Wordsworth's age and literary experience delib- 
 erately penning such bewildering stanzas and expressing 
 such unintelligible emotions, shook for the moment 
 Jeffrey's faith in his own little, well-ordered universe, 
 and then, as he recovered from his earthquake, escaped 
 from its vapors, and felt secure once more in the clear 
 every-day light of common sense, led him into fierce 
 invective against the cause of his momentary panic. 
 
 Hardly less impatient is Jeffrey of Wordsworth's sub- 
 jectivity than of his mysticism. Why cannot Wordsworth 
 feel about life as other people feel about it, as any 
 well-bred, cultivated man of the world feels about it ? 
 When such a man sees a poor old peasant gathering 
 leeches in a pool, he pulls out his purse, gives him a 
 shilling, and walks on, speculating about the state of 
 the poor law ; Wordsworth, on the contrary, bursts into 
 a strange fit of raving about Chatterton and Burns, and 
 " mighty poets in their misery dead," and then in some 
 mysterious fashion converts the peasant's stolidity into a 
 defence against these gloomy thoughts. This way of 
 treating the peasant seems to Jeffrey utterly unjustifiable, 
 in the first place because of its grotesque mysticism, and 
 in the second place because it thrusts a personal motif 
 discourteously into the face of the public and falsifies 
 ludicrously the peasant's character and life. Wordsworth 
 has no right, Jeffrey insists, to treat the peasant merely 
 as the symbol of his own peculiar mood. Here, as in 
 
 1 Selections, p. 115.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxi 
 
 his protest against Wordsworth's mysticism, Jeffrey pleads 
 for common sense and the commonplace ; he is the type 
 of what Lamb calls " the Caledonian intellect," which 
 rejects scornfully ideas that cannot be adequately ex- 
 pressed in good plain terms, and grasped " by twelve 
 men on a jury." 
 
 Crabbe's superiority to the Lakers lies for Jeffrey 
 chiefly in the fact that he has no idiosyncrasies 
 though he has many mannerisms ; he expresses no new 
 theories and no peculiar emotions in his portrayal of 
 common life. Hence his choice of vulgar subjects is 
 endurable even highly commendable. His peasants 
 are the well-known peasants of every-day England, with 
 whose hard lot it behoves an enlightened Whig to sym- 
 pathize from a distance. But a realism that, like 
 Wordsworth's, professes to find in these poor peasants 
 the deepest spiritual insight and the purest springs of 
 moral life is simply for Jeffrey grotesque in its mala- 
 droitness and its confusion of values. Sydney Smith 
 used to say, " If I am doomed to be a slave at all, I 
 would rather be the slave of a king than a cobbler." 
 And this same prejudice against any topsy-turvy re- 
 assignment of values was largely responsible for Jeffrey's 
 dislike of Wordsworth's peasants and of his treatment of 
 common life. If peasants keep their places, as Crabbe's 
 peasants do, they may perfectly well be brought into the 
 precincts of poetry ; but to exalt them into types of moral 
 virtue and into heavenly messengers of divine truth, is to 
 "make tyrants of cobblers." Jacobinism in art as in 
 politics is to Jeffrey detestable. 
 
 In fact, all the pretensions of the new school to 
 illustrate by its art a new gospel of life were intensely 
 disagreeable to Jeffrey. Just so long as Romanticism 
 showed itself purely decorative, as in Scott or Keats,
 
 xxi i INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Jeffrey could tolerate it or even delight in it. But the 
 moment it begins, whether in Byron or Wordsworth, to 
 take itself seriously and to struggle to express new moral 
 and spiritual ideals, Jeffrey protests. Just here lies the 
 key to what some critics have found rather a perplexing 
 problem, the reasons for the precise degree of Jeffrey's 
 sympathy with Romanticism. Keats's luxuriant pictures 
 of Greek life in Endynrion, Jeffrey finds irresistible in 
 " the intoxication of their sweetness " and in the " en- 
 chantments which they so lavishly present." l Let the 
 poet remain a mere master of the revels, or a mere 
 magician calling up by his incantations in verse a gor- 
 geous phantasmagoria of sights and sounds for the delec- 
 tation of idle readers, and Jeffrey will admire his fertility 
 of invention, his wealth of imagination, his " rich lights 
 of fancy " and "his flowers of poetry." For these reasons 
 Moore and Campbell seem to Jeffrey the most admirable 
 of the Romanticists, and their works the very best of the 
 somewhat extravagant modern school. Writing in 1829, 
 he arranges recent poets in the following order according 
 to the probable duration of their fame : " The tuneful 
 quartos of Southey are already little better than lumber : 
 and the rich melodies of Keats and Shelley, and the 
 fantastical emphasis of Wordsworth, and the plebeian 
 pathos of Crabbe, are melting fast from the field of our 
 view. The novels of Scott have put out his poetry. Even 
 the splendid strains of Moore are fading into distance 
 and dimness . . . and the blazing star of Byron himself 
 is receding from its place of pride. . . . The two who 
 have the longest withstood this rapid withering of the 
 laurel . . . are Rogers and Campbell ; neither of them, 
 it may be remarked, voluminous writers, and both dis- 
 tinguished rather for the fine taste and consummate 
 
 1 Selections, p. 88.
 
 INTR OD UC TION. xxin 
 
 elegance of their writings, than for that fiery passion, 
 and disdainful vehemence, which seemed for a time to 
 be so much more in favour with the public." 1 Now a 
 glance at Jeffrey's list of poets makes it clear that those 
 for whom he prophesies lasting fame are either pseudo- 
 classicists or decorative Romanticists, and that those 
 whose day he declares to be over are for the most 
 part poets whose Romanticism was a vital principle. 
 Rogers is, of course, a genuine representative of the 
 psuedo-classical tradition, with all its devotion to form, 
 its self-restraint, it* poverty of imagination, and its dis- 
 trust of passion. Moore, whom Jeffrey places late in 
 his list of fading luminaries, and Campbell, whom he 
 finds most nearly unchanging in lustre, are both in a 
 way Romanticists ; but they are alike in seeking chiefly 
 for decorative effects and in not taking their art too 
 seriously. So long, then, as the fire and the heat of 
 Romanticism spent themselves merely in giving imagi- 
 native splendor to style, Jeffrey could tolerate the move- 
 ment, and could even regard it with favor, as a return 
 to that power and fervor and wild beauty that he had 
 taught himself to admire in Elizabethan poetry. But the 
 moment the new energy was suffered to penetrate life 
 itself and to convert the conventional world of dead fact, 
 through the vitalizing power of passion, into a genuinely 
 new poetic material, then Jeffrey stood aghast at what 
 seemed to him a return to chaos. Byron with his fiery 
 bursts of selfish passion, Wordsworth with his steadily 
 glowing consciousness of the infinite, and Shelley with 
 his "white heat of transcendentalism," were all alike 
 for Jeffrey portentously dangerous forces and unhealthy 
 phenomena. 
 
 In the preceding discussion of Jeffrey's relation to 
 
 1 Jeffrey's review of Mrs. Hemans's Records of Women.
 
 xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Romanticism, the most noteworthy characteristics of his 
 taste in literature and art have been suggested. It is 
 useless to search his writings for an attempt to justify 
 these likes and dislikes, in any other way than by an 
 appeal to common sense, or to the consensus of the 
 best instructed opinion. His famous review of Alison 
 on Taste would be the most natural place for a formal 
 argument in behalf of certain favorite principles of art. 
 In this review, which in a somewhat altered form stood 
 for many years in the Encyclopedia Britannica as the 
 standard discussion of Beauty, Jeffrey Considers the nature 
 of taste, the origin of the feelings of the Sublime and the 
 Beautiful, and sundry kindred questions ; but the out- 
 come of the long discussion is wholly negative so far as 
 concerns the suggestion of any criterion of beauty or 
 satisfactory test of the claims of conflicting schools in 
 literature or in art. 
 
 Jeffrey's arguments in the essay on Beauty cannot be 
 analyzed here in detail ; analyses and comments will be 
 found in the Notes. His conclusion is that the beauty of 
 an object is merely the power of that object to set 
 vibrating in a human heart certain subtle chords of past 
 pleasure and pain ; that for any individual observer the 
 object that touches his heart in this subtly conjuring 
 fashion is unquestionably beautiful ; and that there are 
 therefore as many kinds of real beauty as there are 
 individuals with varying past experiences. This seems 
 to make hopeless the attempt to set up any standard of 
 taste, to say of any object, this is beautiful by divine 
 right and should be so accepted by all judges. Yet 
 Jeffrey seems to assert that there are such preeminently 
 beautiful objects ; they are the objects which by virtue 
 of " universal and indestructible " associations, do, as a 
 matter of fact, set vibrating in the hearts of " the greater
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXV 
 
 part of mankind," chords of past pleasure and pain. 
 The unerring recognition of these objects is the charac- 
 teristic of the best taste. Unfortunately, Jeffrey suggests 
 no rule for determining abstractly what associations are 
 " universal and indestructible," and no standard by which 
 the clashing judgments of rival judges can be tested. 
 Hence, his famous discussion offers very little practical 
 guidance to those who are trying to train their tastes, 
 throws very little light on Jeffrey's own likes and dislikes, 
 and suggests hardly any principles of criticism. . 
 
 In one way, however, the discussion is serviceable 
 to students of Jeffrey's critical methods ; it makes 
 clearer the line of thought that led him to value so highly 
 the ethical interpretation of literature. Throughout the 
 essay he insists on the intimate connection between a 
 man's sense of beauty and his moral feelings. Beauty, 
 he teaches, is the disguised suggestion of past passions, of 
 love, and pity, and fear, and hate. Now these emotions 
 can be faintly re-awakened only in temperaments that 
 have experienced them richly and intensely at first-hand ; 
 hence a keen sense of beauty can exist only in a nature 
 that has sympathized widely and generously with its 
 fellows. Moreover, the character of these past moral 
 emotions will condition the character of a man's feeling 
 for beauty, and will determine the kind of objects that 
 stimulate him aesthetically. For all these reasons, then, 
 the ethical value of literature was closely connected in 
 Jeffrey's thought with its aesthetic value, and the ethical 
 interpretation of literature seemed to him one of the most 
 important duties of the critic. 
 
 Accordingly, in the preface to his collected essays 
 Jeffrey claims special credit for his frequent use of the 
 ethical point of view. " If I might be permitted farther 
 to state, in what particular department, and generally, on
 
 xxvi INTRODUCTION. ' 
 
 account of what, I should most wish to claim a share of 
 those merits, I should certainly say, that it was by having 
 constantly endeavoured to combine Ethical precepts with 
 Literary Criticism, and earnestly sought to impress my 
 readers with a sense, both of the close connection 
 between sound Intellectual attainments and the higher 
 elements of Duty and Enjoyment ; and of the just and 
 ultimate subordination of the former to the latter. The 
 praise in short to which I aspire, and to merit which 
 I am conscious that my efforts were most constantly 
 directed, is, that I have, more uniformly and earnestly 
 than any preceding critic, made the Moral tendencies 
 of the works under consideration a leading subject of 
 discussion." 
 
 This "proud claim," as Jeffrey calls it, seems amply 
 justified when we compare Jeffrey's essays either with 
 the critical essays in the earlier Reviews or with the more 
 formal and elaborate critical essays of the eighteenth 
 century. Even Dr. Johnson with all his didacticism 
 had little notion of extracting from a piece of literature 
 the subtle spirit of good or of evil by which it draws men 
 this way or that way in conduct. An obvious infringe- 
 ment of good morals in speech or in plot he was sure to 
 condemn, and a formal inculcation of moral truth he was 
 sure to recognize and approve. But neither in Johnson 
 nor anywhere else before Jeffrey do we find a critic con- 
 stantly attempting to detect and define the moral atmos- 
 phere that pervades the whole work of an author, and to 
 determine the relation between this moral atmosphere 
 and the author's personality as man and as author. To 
 have perceived the value of this ethical criticism, to have 
 practised it skilfully, and to have fostered a taste for it, 
 these are true claims to distinction ; and Jeffrey's services 
 in these directions have been too often forgotten. The
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxvn 
 
 greater breadth of view of later critics and their surer 
 appreciation of ethical values should not be allowed to 
 deprive Jeffrey of his honor as a pioneer in ethical 
 criticism. 
 
 Of the modern historical method of criticism Jeffrey 
 never made thorough and consistent use. His grasp on 
 the principles of the method and his ability to apply them 
 are best illustrated in the essays on Ford's Dramatic 
 Works (August, 1811), on Mme. de Stael's De la 
 Litterature (November, 1812), and on WilheJm Meister's 
 Apprenticeship (August, 1825). The essay on Ford con- 
 tains, in the rapid survey of English poetry from the 
 earliest times, a piece of work that is very characteristic 
 of Jeffrey ; the readiness of handling, the sure eye for 
 structure, the just distribution of emphasis, the aptness 
 of phrasing and briskness of style are such as no other 
 critic in 1811 could have reached. But even more note- 
 worthy is the breadth of view ; the attempt to generalize 
 the qualities of the literature of the Restoration period, 
 and to explain them as resulting from the social life of 
 the time is a courageous and fairly effective application 
 of the historical method, and must have seemed to 
 Jeffrey's contemporaries startlingly original. Except 
 for this essay we might have supposed that Jeffrey's 
 introduction to the historical method came through 
 Mme. de Stael's work on the relations between literature 
 and social institutions. But this work was not published 
 till 1812, whereas Jeffrey's essay on Ford dates from 
 1811. 
 
 The most interesting of all the passages, however, 
 where Jeffrey applies or discusses the historical method 
 is the introduction to the essay on WilheJm Meister, 
 written in 1825. Here Jeffrey comes surprisingly near 
 anticipating Taine in a formal statement of the race,
 
 xxvin INTRODUCTION. 
 
 milieu, and moment theory of literature. The passage 
 will be found on pages 159-164 of this volume. It will 
 be seen that in this essay Jeffrey totally disregards race 
 as a modifying force ; he takes it for granted that 
 "human nature is everywhere fundamentally the same." 
 Taine's other two forces, moment and milieu, Jeffrey 
 defines in words which Taine would have accepted with 
 very little alteration. "The circumstances which have 
 distinguished [literature] into so many local varieties 
 . . . may be divided into two great classes, the one 
 embracing all that relates to the newness or antiquity 
 of the society to which they belong, or, in other words, 
 to the stage which any particular nation has attained 
 in that progress from rudeness to refinement, in which 
 all are engaged ; the other comprehending what may 
 be termed the accidental causes by which the character 
 and condition of communities may be affected ; such as 
 their government, their relative position as to power and 
 civilization to neighboring countries, their prevailing 
 occupations, determined in some degree by the capabili- 
 ties of their soil and climate." * This is to all intents 
 and purposes the classification that Taine makes in the 
 famous Introduction to his Histoire de la litterature 
 anglaise? 
 
 Despite, however, his clear perception of the principles 
 on which the use of the historical method rests, Jeffrey 
 is never to be trusted to make intelligent and effective 
 use of the method, or to be faithful to the point of view 
 it presupposes. He is specially apt to be unhistorical 
 when he treats of the beginnings either of literature or 
 of institutions. He lacked the knowledge of facts 
 which alone could render possible a fruitful historical 
 
 1 Selections, p. 159. 
 
 2 Cf. Notes, pp. 211-15.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXIX 
 
 conception. His construction of early periods is always 
 a priori in terms of a cheap psychology. His acco*unt, 
 in the essay on Lcckic, of the origin of government, 
 should be compared with his description of the earliest 
 attempts at poetic composition. In both cases he has 
 a great deal to say about what " it was natural " for the 
 earliest experimenters in each kind of work to aim at 
 and to effect, and he has substantially nothing to say 
 of the actual facts as determined by investigation. 
 Moreover, these earliest experimenters are for Jeffrey 
 marvellously like eighteenth-century connoisseurs, con- 
 fronting consciously, and trying to solve reflectively, 
 intricate problems in art or in politics. This view is, of 
 course, unhistorical, and illustrates the difficulty Jeffrey 
 had in escaping from old ways of thought. 
 
 Finally, Jeffrey never applies the historical method 
 successfully to the study of any contemporary piece of 
 literature ; almost his sole attempt so to use the his- 
 torical method is in his essay on Wilhelm Meister, and 
 the inadequacy of his treatment there is such as to make 
 the reader admire his discretion in not oftener trying to 
 interpret historically the life and art of his own day. 
 His failure to appreciate the mad revolt of Byron and 
 Shelley against the conventionalism and poverty of 
 eighteenth-century moral ideals has already been noted, 
 as well as his corresponding failure to comprehend 
 Wordsworth's high conservatism. Perhaps the most 
 damaging accusation, that can be made against Jeffrey, 
 as a critic, is inability to read and interpret the age in 
 which he lived. 
 
 Jeffrey's imperfect grasp of the historical method is 
 shown in one other way ; he never realized that there 
 was any conflict between his work as a dogmatic critic 
 and his work as a scientific student of literature, and
 
 xxx INTRODUCTION. 
 
 apparently he never had a premonition of the blighting 
 effect the historical method was ultimately to have on the 
 prestige of the dogmatic critic. The history of criticism 
 since Jeffrey's day has been largely the history of the 
 decline in power of the dogmatic critic. Critics to-day 
 explain and interpret, or else they translate for their 
 readers by means of beautiful symbols their dim and 
 obscure sensations of pleasure and pain in reading a 
 piece of literature. They are scientific or they are 
 impressionistic ; they rarely dogmatize ; and when they 
 dogmatize, they speak with a fine consciousness of their 
 human fallibility, which is curiously unlike the confidence 
 of Jeffrey and his compeers. This change has been 
 brought about partly by the Romantic movement with its 
 fostering of individualism in art, and partly by the spread 
 of historical conceptions in all departments of thought. 
 Both these forces were in full play during Jeffrey's 
 life, and of neither did he at all measure the scope or 
 significance. 
 
 III. 
 
 It remains to speak of the new venture in literature 
 with which Jeffrey's name and fame are always con- 
 nected, the Edinburgh Review, and to consider what 
 causes, apart from Jeffrey's personality, can be suggested 
 to account for its prompt and unexampled success. 
 
 The story of the foundation of the Revieu> has been 
 told so often that it will hardly bear repeating. The 
 classical account is Sydney Smith's and is to be found in 
 the Preface of his collected Works ; it has been repro- 
 duced in Lord Cockburn's Life of Jeffrey l and in the Life 
 
 1 Ed. Philadelphia, 1852, I, 101.
 
 INTRODUCTION. XXXI 
 
 and Times of Lord Brougham.^ With his usual crabbed- 
 ness Brougham disputes a few minor details, but he 
 leaves the substantial accuracy of "Sydney's" story unim- 
 peached. The main facts may be briefly set together. 
 
 The idea of the new Review was Sydney Smith's. The 
 most important conspirators were Sydney, Jeffrey, Francis 
 Horner, and Brougham. The plot was discussed and 
 matured in Jeffrey's house in Buccleuch Place, Edin- 
 burgh. Sydney Smith's famous proposal of a motto, 
 Tcnui musam meditamnr arena, " We cultivate literature 
 on a little oatmeal," was rejected ; the "sage Homer's" 
 suggestion was adopted, a line from Publius Syrus, 
 Judex damnatur cum nocens absolvitur, which foretold the 
 righteous severity of tone that was to characterize the 
 Rcriew. The first number was to have appeared in June, 
 1802, but owing to dilatory contributors and Jeffrey's faint- 
 heartedness was seriously delayed ; it finally appeared in 
 October, 1802, under the supervision of Sydney Smith. 
 After the publication of the first number Jeffrey was 
 formally appointed editor, and with some hesitation 
 accepted the post. 
 
 The success of the Review was from the start beyond 
 all expectation. " The effect," says Lord Cockburn, 
 "was electrical. And instead of expiring, as many wished, 
 in their first effort, the force of the shock was increased 
 on each subsequent discharge. It is impossible for those 
 who did not live at the time, and in the heart of the 
 scene, to feel, or almost to understand the impression 
 made by the new luminary, or the anxieties with which 
 its motions were observed." 2 Lord Brougham's account 
 of the matter is no less emphatic. " The success was 
 far beyond any of our expectations. It was so great that 
 
 1 Ed. New York, 1871, I, 176. 
 
 3 Lord Cockburn's Life of Lord Jeffrey, I, 106.
 
 XXXll INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Jeffrey was utterly dumbfounded, for he had predicted for 
 our journal the fate of the original ' Edinburgh Review,' 
 which, born in 1755, died in 1756, having produced only 
 two numbers ! The truth is, the most sanguine among 
 us, even Smith himself, could not have foreseen the 
 greatness of the first triumph, any more than we could 
 have imagined the long and successful career the Review 
 was afterwards to run, or the vast reforms and improve- 
 ments in all our institutions, social as well as political, it 
 was destined to effect." 1 
 
 The subscription list of the Review grew within six 
 years from 750 to 9000 ; and by 1813 it numbered more 
 than 12,000. The importance of these figures is better 
 understood when the reader recollects that in 1816 the 
 London Times sold only 8000 copies daily. Moreover, 
 it should be remembered that one copy of a magazine 
 went much further then than it goes now, and did service 
 in more than a single household. In 1809 Jeffrey boasted 
 that the Review was read by 50,000 thinking people 
 within a month after it was printed ; doubtless this was 
 a perfectly sound estimate. 
 
 Various causes have been suggested as contributing to 
 the instant and phenomenal success of the Review, 
 the puzzling anonymity of its articles, its magisterial 
 tone, the audacity of its attacks, what Horner calls its 
 " scurrility," the novelty of its Scotch origin. All these 
 causes doubtless had their influence. More important 
 still, however, were the wit and knowledge and originality 
 of the brilliant contributors that Jeffrey rallied round him. 
 Writing to his brother in July, 1803, Jeffrey thus describes 
 his fellow-workers : " I do not think you know any of my 
 associates. There is the sage Horner, however, whom 
 you have seen, and who has gone to the English bar with 
 
 1 The Life and Times of Lord Brougham, I, 180,
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxill 
 
 the resolution of being Lord Chancellor ; Brougham, a 
 great mathematician, who has just published a book upon 
 the Colonial Policy of Europe, which all you Americans 
 should read ; Rev. Sydney Smith and P. Elmsley, two 
 Oxonian priests, full of jokes and erudition; my excellent 
 little Sanscrit Hamilton, who is also in the hands of 
 Bonaparte at Fontainebleau ; Thomas Thomson and 
 John Murray, two ingenious advocates ; and some dozen 
 of occasional contributors, among whom the most illus- 
 trious, I think, are young Watt of Birmingham, and Davy 
 of the Royal Institution." l Many of these names are 
 now forgotten, but those of Sydney Smith, Brougham, 
 Horner and Davy speak for themselves and are guaran- 
 tees of brilliancy of style, originality of treatment, and 
 vigorous thought. 
 
 The editor and the contributors, then, must receive 
 their full share of credit for the success of the new 
 Revieiv ; but their ability alone can hardly account for a 
 success that converted the " blue and yellow " into a 
 national institution. To explain a success so permanent 
 and far-reaching, we must look beyond editor and con- 
 tributors and consider the relation of the Review to its 
 social environment. The Edinburgh Review came into 
 being in answer to a popular need ; it developed a new 
 literary form to meet this need ; and its business arrange- 
 ments were such as enabled the cleverest and most 
 suggestive writers to adapt their work to the require- 
 ments of the reading public more readily and more 
 effectively than ever before. The meaning of these 
 assertions will grow clearer as we consider the differ- 
 ence between the Edinburgh Review and earlier English 
 Reviews. 
 
 1 Lord Cockburn's Life of Jeffrey, II, 64.
 
 xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Prior to 1802 there were two standard Reviews in 
 Great Britain, the Monthly Review and the Critical 
 Review. Minor Reviews there had been in plenty, of 
 longer or shorter life ; but these two periodicals had 
 pushed beyond their rivals and were regarded as the best 
 of their kind. The Monthly Review had been founded in 
 1749 by Ralph Griffiths, a bookseller; it was Whig in 
 politics and Low Church in religion. Its rival, the 
 Critical Review, of which Smollett was for many years 
 editor, had been founded in 1756, and was Tory and 
 High Church. These Reviews were alike in form and 
 were hardly to be distinguished in externals ' and in 
 ostensible aim from the later Edinburgh Review. They 
 were made up of short articles on current publications 
 and professed to give trustworthy opinions of the merits 
 of all new books. 
 
 When we push beyond form and outside, however, and 
 consider the contents, the scope and tone of the articles, 
 the policy of the manager, and the character of the con- 
 tributors, we find these earlier Reviews totally unlike the 
 Edinburgh. They were booksellers' organs, under the 
 strict supervision of booksellers, and often edited by 
 booksellers. They were used persistently and systemati- 
 cally, though, of course, discreetly, to further the book- 
 seller's business schemes, to quicken the sale in case of 
 a slow market, and to damage the publications of rivals. 
 They were written for the most part by drudges and 
 penny-a-liners, who worked under the orders of the book- 
 seller like slaves under the lash of the slave-driver. All 
 these points are well illustrated in the history of the 
 relations between Dr. Griffiths, editor of the Monthly, 
 and his subordinates.
 
 IXTRODUCTIOA". XXXV 
 
 Griffiths was originally a bookseller ; and though he 
 was able later to retire from this business and to devote 
 himself wholly to the management of his Review, he 
 retained still the instincts of a petty tradesman, and kept 
 his eye on the state of the market like a skilful seller of 
 perishable wares. Of scholarship, of genuine taste and 
 literary ability he had next to nothing ; but he had shrewd 
 common sense, sound business instincts, tact in dealing 
 with men, readiness to bully or to fawn as might be 
 needful, and unlimited patience in scheming for the com- 
 mercial success of his venture. 
 
 His dealings with Goldsmith between 1755 and 1765 
 and with William Taylor of Norwich between 1790 and 
 1800 illustrate perfectly his policy in conducting the 
 Monthly and the light in which he regarded his con- 
 tributors. Goldsmith he by turns bullied and bribed 
 according as poor Goldsmith was more or less in need of 
 money. On one occasion he became Goldsmith's security 
 with his tailor for a new suit of clothes on condition that 
 Goldsmith at once write four articles for the Review; 
 these articles were turned out to order, and appeared 
 in December, 1758. On Goldsmith's failing to pay his 
 tailor's bill in the specified time, Griffiths demanded the 
 return of the suit and also of the books ; and when he 
 found that Goldsmith had pawned the books, he wrote 
 him abusively, terming him sharper and villain, and 
 threatening him with jail. In 1759 on the appearance 
 of Goldsmith's first book, Griffiths ordered one of his 
 hacks, the notorious Kenrick, to ridicule the work, and 
 to make a personal attack on the author. These orders 
 were faithfully carried out in the next number of the 
 Monthly Review? 
 
 With William Taylor of Norwich Griffiths took a very 
 
 1 Forster's Goldsmith, London, 1848, bk. ii, p. 170.
 
 XXXVI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 different tone. Taylor was one of the few men of 
 breeding and of parts who before 1802 condescended 
 to write for Reviews, and he was moreover for many 
 years the great English authority on German literature. 
 For these reasons Griffiths always handled him with the 
 utmost tenderness, and, even when giving him orders or 
 refusing his articles, took a flattering tone of deference 
 and admiration. On one occasion Taylor demanded an 
 increase of pay ; Griffiths's answer gives a very instructive 
 glimpse of the relations between the bookseller-editor 
 and his hack-writers. The "gratuity " for review-work, 
 Griffiths assures Taylor, had been settled fifty years 
 before at two guineas a sheet of sixteen printed pages, 
 " a sum not then deemed altogether puny," and in the 
 case of most writers had since remained unchanged, 
 although there had been certain " allowed exceptions in 
 favour of the more difficult branches of the business." 
 These exceptions, however, had tended to cause much 
 jealousy and heart-burning among the contributors ; for 
 "it could not be expected that those labourers in the 
 vineyard, who customarily executed the less difficult 
 branches of the culture, would ever be cordially con- 
 vinced that their merits and importance were inferior to 
 any." After these laborious explanations Griffiths agrees 
 to raise Taylor's compensation to three guineas per sheet 
 of sixteen printed pages, though he expressly points out 
 that by so doing he risks "exciting jealousy in the corps, 
 similar, perhaps, to what happened among the vine- 
 dressers, Matt. chap, xx." " If objections arise," he 
 shrewdly continues, " we must resort for consolation to 
 a list of candidates for the next vacancy, for in the 
 literary harvest there is never any want of reapers." 1 
 Griffiths's slave-driving propensities show clearly through 
 
 1 J. W. Robberd's Life of William Taylor, I, 130-132.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxvil 
 
 the thin disguise of politic words. Plainly he feels 
 himself absolute master of the minds and wills of an 
 indefinite number of penny-a-liners ; and it is on these 
 penny-a-liners that he resolves to depend for the great 
 mass of his articles. 
 
 This, then, was the character of a typical editor- 
 publisher of the old-fashioned Review, and such in its 
 general outlines was the policy he pursued. The results 
 were deplorable. The editor-publisher prescribed to his 
 hacks what treatment a book should receive. Some- 
 times this was with a view to the market. " I send also 
 the ' Horae Biblicae ' at a venture," writes Griffiths to 
 Taylor, "... it signifies not much whether we notice 
 it or not, as it is not on sale" 1 The Italics are 
 Griffiths's own. Sometimes, the publisher-editor merely 
 wanted to favor a friend or injure an enemy. Griffiths's 
 dictation in the case of Goldsmith's first book has already 
 bsen noted. On another occasion Griffiths sent a copy 
 of Murphy's Tacitus to Taylor with the following signifi- 
 cant suggestion : " One thing I have to mention, entre 
 nous, that Mr. M. is one of us, and that it is a rule in our 
 society for the members to behave with due decorum 
 toward each other, whenever they appear at their own 
 bar as authors, out of their own critical province. If a 
 kingdom (like poor France at present) be divided against 
 itself, ' how shall that kingdom stand ? '" 2 If Griffiths 
 ventured on this dictation with a man of Taylor's stand- 
 ing and independence, his tyranny over his regular 
 dependents must have been complete and relentless. 
 
 As a result, review-writing became purely hack-work. 
 The reviewer had no voice of his own in his criticism ; 
 what little individuality he might, in his feebleness, have 
 
 1 J. W. Robberd's Life of William Taylor, I, 139. 
 
 2 Ibid., I, 122.
 
 xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 put into his work, had he been left to himself, dis- 
 appeared under the eye of his task- master. He 
 became a mere machine, praising and blaming per- 
 functorily and conventionally, at the bidding of the 
 editor-publisher. Mawkish adulation or random abuse 
 became the staple of critical articles ; and in neither 
 kind of work did the critic rise above the dead level of 
 hopeless mediocrity. 
 
 A final result of this whole system of review-managing 
 and hack-writing was unwillingness on the part of men of 
 position to have anything to do with review-writing. If 
 a man criticised books in a Review, he felt that he was 
 putting himself on a level with Kenrick, Griffiths's 
 notorious hireling who had been imprisoned for libel, 
 with Kit Smart, who had bound himself to a bookseller 
 for ninety-nine years, and with other like wretches. 
 William Taylor of Norwich was one of the few gentle- 
 men who, before 1802, ventured to write for Reviews. 
 
 With the establishment of the Edinburgh Revieu> all 
 this was changed. The prime principle of the new 
 Review was independence of booksellers. The plan was 
 not a bookseller's scheme, but was hatched in the fervid 
 brains of half-a-dozen young adventurers in law and 
 literature and politics. From the start the bookseller 
 was a " mere instrument," as Brougham specially notes. 
 The management of the Review was at first in the hands 
 of Sydney Smith. When he set out for London his last 
 iwords to the publisher Constable were, " If you will 
 give ^200 per annum to your editor and ten guineas a 
 sheet, you will soon have the best Review in Europe." 3 
 Accordingly, the editorship was at once offered to Jeffrey, 
 at even a higher salary, ,300, than Sydney Smith had 
 named. Jeffrey hesitated because of " the risk of general 
 
 1 Lord Cockburn's Life of Lord Jeffrey, I, 108.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xxxix 
 
 degradation." 1 But he found the ,300 "a monstrous 
 bribe " ; moreover, the other contributors were all plan- 
 ning to take their ten guineas a sheet ; accordingly, after 
 many qualms he swallowed his scruples and became a 
 paid editor. " The publication," he wrote to his brother, 
 in July 1803, "is in the highest degree respectable as 
 yet, as there are none but gentlemen connected with it. 
 If it ever sink into the state of an ordinary bookseller's 
 journal, I have done with it." 2 
 
 So began Jeffrey's " reign " of twenty-six years ; and 
 so ended the despotism of booksellers. Henceforth the 
 editor, not the publisher, was master. It was Jeffrey who 
 decided what books should be handled or rather what 
 subjects should be discussed ; it was Jeffrey who deter- 
 mined the price to be paid for each article, "I had," 
 he declares, "an unlimited discretion in this respect"; 3 
 it was Jeffrey who pleaded with the dilatory, mollified the 
 refractory, and reached out here and there after new con- 
 tributors ; in short, it was Jeffrey who shaped the policy 
 of the Review and impressed on it its distinctive char- 
 acter. "The sage Horner's" nickname for Jeffrey, "King 
 Jamfray," was certainly apt. 
 
 But there were several other hardly less important 
 points in which the business policy of the Edinburgh 
 was a new departure. The compensation for reviewing 
 was greatly increased. The old price had been two 
 guineas a sheet of sixteen printed pages ; the Edinburgh 
 Review, after the first three numbers, paid ten guineas a 
 sheet, and very soon sixteen guineas. Moreover, this 
 was the minimum rate ; over two-thirds of the articles 
 were, according to Jeffrey, " paid much higher, averaging 
 
 1 Lord Cockburn's Life of Jeffrey, II, 63. 
 
 2 Ibid., II, 65. 
 * Ibid., I, no.
 
 xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 from twenty to twenty-five guineas a sheet on the whole 
 number." 1 
 
 Again, every contributor was forced to take pay ; no 
 contributor, however nice his honor, was suffered to 
 refuse compensation. This change was of the utmost 
 importance ; the rule salved the consciences of many 
 brilliant young professional men, who were glad of pay, 
 but ashamed to write for it, and afraid of being dubbed 
 penny-a-liners. By Jeffrey's clever arrangement they 
 could write for fame or for simple amusement, and then 
 have money " thrust upon them." With high prices and 
 enforced compensation the new Review at once drew into 
 its service men of a totally different stamp from the old 
 hack-writers. 
 
 Finally, the Edinburgh was published quarterly, whereas 
 the old Reviews were published monthly. This change 
 was for two reasons important : in the first place, writers 
 had more time in which to prepare their articles and led 
 less of a hand-to-mouth life intellectually ; and, in the 
 second place, the Review made no attempt to notice all 
 publications and chose for discussion only books of real 
 significance. Coleridge particularly commends this part 
 of the Review's policy : " It has a claim upon the 
 gratitude of the literary republic, and indeed of the read- 
 ing public at large, for having originated the scheme of 
 reviewing those books only, which are susceptible and 
 deserving of argumentative criticism." 2 
 
 V. 
 
 These, then, were the principal points in which the 
 organization and policy of the Edinburgh Review 
 
 1 Lord Cockburn's Life of Jeffrey, I, 1 10. 
 
 2 Coleridge, Biographia Literaria, chap. 21.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xli 
 
 contrasted with those of its predecessors ; and the 
 influence of these changes on the tone and spirit of the 
 articles in the new Review cannot well be exaggerated. 
 The Edinburgh Review was not to be a catch-all for waste 
 information ; it was to become an organ of thought, a 
 busy intellectual center, from which the newest ideas 
 were sent out in a perpetual stream through the minds of 
 sympathetic readers. The Review had opinions of its 
 own on all public questions. In politics, it advocated 
 the principles of the Constitutional Whigs, at first in a 
 non-partisan spirit, after 1808, fiercely and aggressively ; 
 it pleaded for reform of the representation, for Catholic 
 emancipation, for a wise recognition of the just discontent 
 of the lower classes and for judicious measures to allay 
 this discontent without violent Constitutional changes. 
 In social matters, it urged reforms of all kinds, the repeal 
 of the game laws, the improvement of prisons, the protec- 
 tion of chimney-sweeps and other social unfortunates. In 
 religion, it argued for toleration. In education, it attacked 
 pedantry and tradition, ridiculed the narrowness of 
 university ideals, and contended for the .adoption of 
 practical methods and utilitarian aims. In all these 
 departments it criticised the existing order of things, 
 always brilliantly and suggestively, and sometimes fiercely 
 and radically, and stirred the public into a keener 
 consciousness and more intelligent appreciation of the 
 questions of the hour, social, political and religious. 
 
 Now it is plain that, to accomplish all this, writers 
 would find it necessary to go far outside of the old limits 
 of book-reviewing, and to make their articles express 
 their own independent ideas on various important topics 
 rather than simply their critical opinions of the merits of 
 new publications. And this is precisely what happened. 
 A book-review became in most cases merely a mask
 
 xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 for the writer's own ideas on some burning question of 
 the hour. In other words, the establishment of the 
 Edinburgh Review really led to the evolution of a 
 new literary form ; the old-fashioned review-article was 
 converted into a brief argumentative essay discussing 
 some living topic, political or social, in the light of the 
 very latest ideas. This kind of essay had been unknown 
 in the eighteenth century, and was developed at the 
 opening of the nineteenth century in response to the 
 needs of the moment. 
 
 Nor was this change in the nature of the review-article 
 unremarked at the time ; Hazlitt noted it and with his 
 usual sourness protested against it. " If [the critic] 
 recurs," he says, "to the stipulated subject in the end, it 
 is not till after he has exhausted his budget of general 
 knowledge ; and he establishes his own claims first in 
 an elaborate inaugural dissertation de omni sdbili et 
 quibusdam aliis, before he deigns to bring forward the 
 pretensions of the original candidate for praise, who is 
 only the second figure in the piece. We may sometimes 
 see articles of this sort, in which no allusion whatever is 
 made to the work under sentence of death, after the 
 first announcement of the title-page." J Coleridge, on 
 the other hand, approved of the change, and commended 
 the " plan of supplying the vacant place of the trash or 
 mediocrity wisely left to sink into oblivion by their own 
 weight, with original essays on the most interesting 
 subjects of the time, religious or political ; in which the 
 titles of the books or pamphlets prefixed furnish only the 
 name and occasion of the disquisition." 2 The reviewers 
 themselves recognized, of course, the change they were 
 working, though they did not altogether realize its 
 
 1 Hazlitt's Table Talk, series ii, essay 6. 
 
 2 Coleridge's Biographia Literaria, chap. 21.
 
 INTRODUCTION. xliii 
 
 significance. In 1807, Homer writes Jeffrey, "Have 
 you any good subjects in view for your nineteenth? 
 There are two I wish you, yourself, would undertake, if 
 you can pick up books that would admit of them." 1 This 
 quotation illustrates the fact that the important question 
 in the minds of the reviewers was always, not " What new 
 books have appeared ? " but " What topics just now have 
 the greatest actuality and are best worth discussing ? " 
 
 This, then, was largely the cause of the success of the 
 Reriew : it offered, in its articles, a literary form by 
 means of which the most active and original minds could 
 at once come into communication with " the intelligent 
 public '' on all vital topics ; it made the best thought and 
 the newest knowledge more readily available than ever 
 before for readers who were every day becoming more 
 alive to their value. 
 
 The times were plainly favorable. The French Revo- 
 lution had stirred men's imaginations as they had not 
 been stirred for a century, and had shaken portentously 
 in all directions the foundations of belief. Traditions in 
 politics, in social organization, in religion were violently 
 assailed by men like Godwin, Home Tooke, and Holcroft, 
 and loyally defended by enthusiastic conservatives. The 
 fever of Romanticism was already making itself felt and 
 was quickening men's hearts to new passions and firing 
 their imaginations with new visions of possible bliss. The 
 air was full of questions and doubts, of eager forecasts and 
 of ominous warnings. All this ferment of life and feeling 
 demanded freer utterance than could be found through 
 old literary forms and with old methods of publication. 
 
 Moreover, the increasing importance of the middle class 
 and the spread of popular education were favorable to 
 the development of the new literary form. The number 
 
 1 Memoirs and Correspondence of fforner, 1, 419.
 
 xliv INTKODUCTIOiV. 
 
 of men who read and thought for themselves, had been 
 rapidly growing. These men were not scholars or deep 
 thinkers, and had no leisure to puzzle out learned 
 treatises. They were over-worked professional men or 
 business men, who were alive to the questions of the 
 hour, who had thought over them and discussed them 
 wherever and whenever they could, and who were anxious 
 for guidance from " men of light and leading." The 
 essays of the new Review gave them just what they 
 wanted, brief, clear, yet original and suggestive disser- 
 tations by the best-trained minds on the most important 
 current topics. 
 
 These, then, are some of the causes, over and beyond 
 Jeffrey's editorial skill, and the brilliancy and originality 
 of his co-workers, that led to the unprecedented success 
 of the Edinburgh Review. Their importance and their 
 significance are shown by the fact that within a few 
 years several other Reviews were founded on precisely 
 the same plan with the Edinburgh, and soon rivalled it in 
 popular favor. In 1809 the Tory Quarterly Review was 
 started with William Gifford as editor, and Scott, Southey, 
 Canning, Ellis, and Croker among its contributors. In 
 1820 the Retrospective Review was established, and in 
 1824 the Westminster Review, the organ of the Radicals ; 
 Bentham was its patron, Bowring its editor, and James 
 Mill and John Stuart Mill were constant contributors. 
 These Reviews were all quarterlies, and in the details of 
 their organization were modeled after the famous Edin- 
 burgh. They all found a ready welcome and, with the 
 exception of the Retrospective, have continued to thrive 
 down to our own day. 
 
 In the sixties, however, there came a still further 
 development of the Review ; the Fortnightly Review and 
 the Contemporary Review were established, periodicals
 
 INTRODUCTION. xlv 
 
 that retain of the original Review nothing but the title. 
 They have thrown away the mask of the review-article, 
 and publish directly, over the author's name, brief dis- 
 cussions of whatever serious topics the public most care 
 to hear about. The discussions appear monthly, and 
 are somewhat less elaborate than the articles of the old 
 Quarterlies, but are fully as thoughtful and suggestive 
 and stimulating. These so-called Reviews evidently 
 represent one step forward in the process of adaptation 
 by means of which the writings of serious authors are 
 enabled to respond quickly and completely to- the needs 
 of the public ; the establishment of the Edinburgh Review 
 was merely one of the earlier steps in the same process 
 of adaptation.
 
 V^iL 
 
 
 -_ _ V, -^^ _ . - j^ 
 
 o^x. 
 
 
 k-*^ ' 
 
 A K-^ 
 

 
 
 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 With an Introduction and Explanatory Notes, By Henry Weber, 
 Esq. 2 vols. 8vo, pp. 950. Edinburgh and London, 1811. 
 
 ALL true lovers of English poetry have been long in 
 love with the dramatists of the time of Elizabeth and 
 James ; and must have been sensibly comforted by their 
 late restoration to some degree of favour and notoriety. 
 If there was any good reason, indeed, to believe that the 5 
 notice which they have recently attracted proceeded from 
 any thing but that indiscriminate rage for editing and 
 annotating by which the present times are so happily 
 distinguished, we should be disposed to hail it as the 
 most unequivocal symptom of improvement in public 10 
 taste that has yet occurred to reward and animate our 
 labours. At all events, however, it gives us a chance for 
 such an improvement ; by placing in the hands of many, 
 who would not otherwise have heard of them, some of 
 those beautiful performances which we have always 15 
 regarded as among the most pleasing and characteristic 
 productions of our native genius. 
 
 Ford certainly is not the best of those neglected 
 writers, nor Mr. Weber by any means the best of 
 their recent editors. But we cannot resist the oppor- 20 
 tunity which this publication seems to afford, of saying 
 a word or two of a class of writers, whom we have long 
 worshipped in secret with a sort of idolatrous veneration, 
 and now find once more brought forward as candidates 
 for public applause. The sera to which they belong,
 
 2 DRAMA TIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 indeed, has always appeared to us by far the brightest in 
 the history of English literature, or indeed of human 
 intellect and capacity. There never was, any where, 
 any thing like the sixty or seventy years that elapsed 
 5 from the middle of Elizabeth's reign to the period of the 
 Restoration. In point of real force and originality of 
 genius, neither the age of Pericles, nor the age of 
 Augustus, nor the times of Leo X., nor of Louis XIV., 
 can come at all into comparison : For, in that short 
 
 10 period, we shall find the names of almost all the very 
 great men that this nation has ever produced, the 
 names of Shakespeare, and Bacon, and Spenser, and 
 Sydney, and Hooker, and Taylor, and Barrow, and 
 Raleigh, and Napier, and Milton, and Cudworth, 
 
 15 and Hobbes, and many others ; men, all of them, not 
 merely of great talents and accomplishments, but of vast 
 compass and reach of understanding, and of minds truly 
 creative and original ; not perfecting art by the deli- 
 cacy of their taste, or digesting knowledge by the 
 
 20 justness of their reasonings ; but making vast and 
 substantial additions to the materials upon which taste 
 and reason must hereafter be employed, and enlarging 
 to an incredible and unparalleled extent, both the stores 
 and the resources of the human faculties. 
 
 25 Whether the brisk concussion which was given to 
 men's minds by the force of the Reformation had much 
 effeQt in producing this sudden development of British 
 genius, we cannot undertake to determine. For our own 
 part, we should be rather inclined to hold, that the 
 
 30 Reformation itself was but one symptom or effect of 
 that great spirit of progression and improvement which 
 had been set in operation by deeper and more general 
 causes ; and which afterwards blossomed out into this 
 splendid harvest of authorship. But whatever may have
 
 DRAMA TIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 3 
 
 been the causes that determined the appearance of those 
 great works, the fact is certain, not only that they 
 appeared together in great numbers, but that they 
 possessed a common character, which, in spite of the 
 great diversity of their subjects and designs, would have 5 
 made them be classed together as the works of the same 
 order or description of men, even if they had appeared 
 at the most distant intervals of time. They are the 
 works of Giants, in short, and of Giants of one nation 
 and family ; and their characteristics are, great force, 10 
 boldness, and originality ; together with a certain raci- 
 neSJT-ef- English peculiarity, which distinguishes them 
 from all those performances that have since been 
 produced among ourselves, upon a more vague and 
 general idea of European excellence. Their sudden 15 
 appearance, indeed, in all this splendour of native 
 luxuriance, can only be compared to what happens on 
 the breaking up of a virgin soil, where all the 
 indigenous plants spring up at once with a rank and 
 irrepressible fertility, and display whatever is peculiar or 20 
 excellent in their nature, on a scale the most conspicuous 
 and magnificent. The crops are not indeed so clean, as 
 where a more exhausted mould has been stimulated by 
 systematic cultivation ; nor so profitable, as where their 
 quality has been varied by a judicious admixture ofVs 
 exotics, and accommodated to the demands of the 
 universe by the combinations of an unlimited trade. 
 But to those whose chief object of admiration is the 
 living power and energy of vegetation, and who take 
 delight in contemplating the various forms of her j 
 unforced and natural perfection, no spectacle can be 
 more rich, splendid, or attractive. - 
 
 In the times of which we are speaking, classical 
 learning, though it had made great progress, had by no
 
 4 DRAMA TIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 means become an exclusive study ; and the ancients had 
 not yet been permitted to subdue men's minds to a sense 
 of hopeless inferiority, or to condemn the moderns to the 
 lot of humble imitators. They were resorted to, rather 
 5 to furnish materials and occasional ornaments, than as 
 models for the general style of composition ; and, while 
 they enriched the imagination, and insensibly improved 
 the taste of their successors, they did not at all restrain 
 their freedom, or impair their originality. No common 
 
 10 standard had yet been erected, to which all the works of 
 European genius were required to conform ; and no 
 general authority was acknowledged, by which all private 
 or local ideas of excellence must submit to be corrected. 
 Both readers and authors were comparatively few in 
 
 15 number. The former were infinitely less critical and 
 difficult than they have since become ; and the latter, if 
 they were not less solicitous about fame, were at least 
 much less jealous and timid as to the hazards which 
 attended its pursuit. Men, indeed, seldom took to 
 
 20 writing in those days, unless they had a great deal of 
 matter to communicate ; and neither imagined that they 
 could make a reputation by delivering commonplaces in 
 an elegant manner, or that the substantial value of their 
 sentiments would be disregarded for a little rudeness or 
 
 25 negligence in the finishing. They were habituated, 
 therefore, both to depend upon their own resources, and 
 to draw upon them without fear or anxiety ; and followed 
 the dictates of their own taste and judgment, without 
 standing much in awe of the ancients, of their readers, 
 
 30 or of each other. 
 
 The achievements of Bacon, and those who set free 
 
 'our understandings from the shackles of Papal and of 
 
 tyrannical imposition, afford sufficient evidence of the 
 
 benefit which resulted to the reasoning faculties from
 
 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHiV FORD. 5 
 
 this happy independence of the first great writers of this 
 nation. But its advantages were, if possible, , still more 
 conspicuous in the mere literary character of their pro- 
 ductions. The quantity of bright thoughts, of original 
 images, and splendid expressions, which they poured 5 
 forth upon every occasion, and by which they illuminated 
 and adorned the darkest and most rugged topics to 
 which they had happened to turn themselves, is such as 
 has never been equalled in any other age or country ; 
 and places them at least as high, in point of fancy and 10 
 imagination, as of force of reason, or comprehensiveness 
 of understanding. In this highest and most comprehen- 
 sive sense of the word, a great proportion of the writers 
 we have alluded to were Poets: and, without going to 
 those who composed in metre, and chiefly for purposes 15 
 of delight, we will venture to assert, that there is in any 
 one of the prose folios of Jeremy Taylor more fine 
 fancy and original imagery more brilliant conceptions 
 and glowing expressions more new figures, and new 
 applications of old figures more, in short, of the body 20 
 and the soul of poetry, than in all the odes and .the epics 
 that have since been produced in Europe. There are 
 large portions of Barrow, and of Hooker and Bacon, of 
 which we may say nearly as much : nor can any one 
 have a tolerably adequate idea of the riches of our 25 
 language and our native genius, who has not made 
 himself acquainted with the prose writers, as well as the 
 poets, of this memorable period. 
 
 The civil wars, and the fanaticism by which they were 
 fostered, checked all this fine bloom of the imagination, 30 
 and gave a different and less attractive character to the 
 energies which they could not extinguish. Yet, those 
 were the times that matured and drew forth the dark, but 
 powerful genius of such men as Cromwell, and Harrison,
 
 6 DRAMA TTC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 ' 
 and Fleetwood, &c. the milder and more generous 
 
 enthusiasm of Blake, and Hutchison, and Hampden 
 and the stirring and indefatigable spirit of Pym, and 
 Hollis, and Vane and the chivalrous and accomplished 
 5 loyalty of Strafford and Falkland ; at the same time that 
 they stimulated and repaid the severer studies of Coke, 
 and Selden, and Milton. The Drama, however, was 
 entirely destroyed, and has never since regained its 
 honours ; and Poetry, in general, lost its ease, and its 
 
 10 majesty and force, along with its copiousness and 
 originality. 
 
 The Restoration made things still worse : for it broke 
 down the- barriers of our literary independence, and 
 reduced us to a province of the great republic of Europe. 
 
 15 The genius and fancy which lingered through the usur- 
 pation, though soured and blighted by the severities of 
 that inclement season, were still genuine English genius 
 and fancy ; and owned no allegiance to any foreign 
 authorities. But the Restoration brought in a French 
 
 20 taste upon us, and what was called a classical and a 
 polite taste ; and the wings of our English Muses were 
 clipped and trimmed, and their flights regulated at the 
 expense of all that was peculiar, and much of what was 
 brightest in their beauty. The King and his courtiers, 
 
 25 during their long exile, had, of course, imbibed the taste 
 of their protectors ; and, coming from the gay court of 
 France, with something of that additional profligacy that 
 belonged to their outcast and adventurer character, were 
 likely enough to be revolted by the peculiarities, and by 
 
 30 the very excellences, of our native literature. The grand 
 and sublime tone of our greater poets, appeared to them 
 dull, morose, and gloomy ; and the fine play of their rich 
 and unrestrained fancy, mere childishness and folly : 
 while their frequent lapses and perpetual irregularity
 
 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 7 
 
 were set down as clear indications of barbarity and 
 ignorance. Such sentiments, too, were natural, we must 
 admit, for a few dissipated and witty men, accustomed 
 all their days to the regulated splendour of a court to 
 the gay and heartless gallantry of French manners 5 
 and to the imposing pomp and brilliant regularity of 
 French poetry. But, it may appear somewhat more 
 unaccountable that they should have been able to impose 
 their sentiments upon the great body of the nation. 
 A court, indeed, never has so much influence as at the 10 
 moment of a restoration : but the influence of an English 
 court has been but rarely discernible in the literature of 
 the country ; and had it not been for the peculiar 
 circumstances in which the nation was then placed, we 
 believe it would have resisted this attempt to naturalise 15 
 foreign notions, as sturdily as it was done on almost 
 every other occasion. 
 
 At this particular moment, however, the native literature 
 of the country had been sunk into a very low and feeble 
 state by the rigours of the usurpation, the best written 20 
 recent models laboured under the reproach of republi- 
 canism, and the courtiers were not only disposed to 
 see all its peculiarities with an eye of scorn and aversion, 
 but had even a good deal to say in favour of that very 
 opposite style to which they had been habituated. It was 25 
 a witty, and a grand, and a splendid style. It showed 
 more scholarship and art, than the luxuriant negligence of 
 the old English school ; and was not only free from many 
 of its hazards and some of its faults, but possessed 
 merits of its own, of a character more likely to please 30 
 those who had then the power of conferring celebrity, or 
 condemning to derision. Then it was a style which it 
 was peculiarly easy to justify by argument ; and in 
 support of which great authorities, as well as imposing
 
 8 DRAMA TIC WORK'S OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 reasons, were always ready to be produced. It came 
 upon us with the air and the pretension of being the 
 style of cultivated Europe, and a true copy of the style 
 of polished antiquity. England, on the other hand, had 
 5 had but little intercourse with the rest of the world for a 
 considerable period of time : Her language was not at 
 all studied on the Continent, and her native authors 
 had not been taken into account in forming those 
 ideal standards of excellence which had been recently 
 
 10 constructed in France and Italy upon the authority of the 
 Roman classics, and of their own most celebrated writers. 
 When the comparison came to be made, therefore, it is 
 easy to imagine that it should generally be thought to be 
 very much to our disadvantage, and to understand how 
 
 15 the great multitude, even among ourselves, should be 
 dazzled with the pretensions of the fashionable style of 
 writing, and actually feel ashamed of their own richer 
 and more varied productions. 
 
 It would greatly exceed our limits to describe accurately 
 
 20 the particulars in which this new Continental style differed 
 from our old insular one : But, for our present purpose, 
 it may be enough perhaps to say, that it was more 
 worldly, and more townish, - holding more of reason, 
 and ridicule, and authority more elaborate and more 
 
 25 assuming addressed more to the judgment than to the 
 feelings, and somewhat ostentatiously accommodated to 
 the habits, or supposed habits, of persons in fashionable 
 life. Instead of tenderness and fancy, we had satire 
 and sophistry artificial declamation, in place of the 
 
 30 spontaneous animation of genius and for the universal 
 language of Shakespeare, the personalities, the party 
 politics, and the brutal obscenities of Dryden. Nothing, 
 indeed, can better characterize the change which had 
 taken place in our national taste, than the alterations and
 
 DRAMA TIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 9 
 
 additions which this eminent person presumed and 
 thought it necessary to make on the productions of 
 Shakespeare and Milton. The heaviness, the coarseness, 
 and the bombast of that abominable travestie, in which 
 he has exhibited the Paradise Lost in the form of an 5 
 opera, and the atrocious indelicacy and compassionable 
 stupidity of the new characters with which he has polluted 
 the enchanted solitude of Miranda and Prospero in the 
 Tempest, are such instances of degeneracy as we would 
 be apt to impute rather to some transient hallucination 10 
 in the author himself, than to the general prevalence of 
 any systematic bad taste in the public, did we not know 
 that Wycherly and his coadjutors were in the habit of 
 converting the neglected dramas of Beaumont and Fletcher 
 into popular plays, merely by leaving out all the romantic 15 
 sweetness of their characters turning their melodious 
 blank verse into vulgar prose and aggravating the 
 indelicacy of their lower characters, by lending a more 
 disgusting indecency to the whole dramatis persona. 
 
 Dryden was, beyond all comparison, the greatest poet 20 
 of his own day ; and, endued as he was with a vigorous 
 and discursive imagination, and possessing a mastery 
 over his language which no later writer has attained, if 
 he had known nothing of foreign literature, and been left to 
 form himself on the models of Shakespeare, Spenser, and 25 
 Milton ; or if he had lived in. the country, at a distance 
 from the pollutions of courts, factions, and playhouses, 
 there is reason to think that he would have built up the 
 pure and original school of English poetry so firmly, as 
 to have made it impossible for fashion, or caprice, or 30 
 prejudice of any sort, ever to have rendered any other 
 popular among our own inhabitants. As it is, he has not 
 written one line that is pathetic, and very few that can 
 be considered as sublime.
 
 10 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 Addison, however, was the consummation of this 
 Continental style ; and if it had not been redeemed about 
 the same time by the fine talents of Pope, would probably 
 have so far discredited it, as to have brought us back 
 5 to our original faith half a century ago. The extreme 
 caution, timidity, and flatness of this author in his poetical 
 compositions the narrowness of his range in poetical 
 sentiment and diction, and the utter want either of 
 passion or of brilliancy, render it difficult to believe that 
 
 10 he was born under the same sun with Shakespeare, and 
 wrote but a century after him. His fame, at this day 
 stands solely upon the delicacy, the modest gaiety, and 
 ingenious purity of his prose style ; for the occasional 
 elegance and small ingenuity of his poems can never 
 
 15 redeem the poverty of their diction, and the tameness of 
 their conception. Pope has incomparably more spirit 
 and taste and animation : but Pope is a satirist, and a 
 moralist, and a wit, and a critic, and a fine writer, much 
 more than he is a poet. He has all the delicacies and 
 
 20 proprieties and felicities of diction but he has not a 
 great deal of fancy, and scarcely ever touches any of the 
 greater passions. He is much the best, we think, of the 
 classical Continental school ; but he is not to be compared 
 with the masters nor with the pupils of that Old 
 
 25 English one from which there had been so lamentable an 
 apostacy. There are no pictures of nature or of simple 
 emotion in all his writings. He is the poet of town life, 
 and of high life, and of literary life ; and seems so much 
 afraid of incurring ridicule by the display of natural 
 
 30 feeling or unregulated fancy, that it is difficult not to 
 imagine that he would have thought such ridicule very 
 well directed. 
 
 The best of what we copied from the Continental poets, 
 on this desertion of our own great originals, is to be
 
 DRAMA TIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 1 1 
 
 found, perhaps, in the lighter pieces of Prior. That tone 
 of polite raillery that airy, rapid, picturesque narrative, 
 mixed up with wit and naivete that style, in short, of 
 good conversation concentrated into flowing and polished 
 verses, was not within the vein of our native poets ; and 5 
 probably never would have been known among us, if we 
 had been left to our own resources. It is lamentable 
 that this, which alone was worth borrowing, is the only 
 thing which has not been retained. The tales and little 
 apologues of Prior are still the only examples of this 10 
 style in our language. 
 
 \Yith the wits of Queen Anne this foreign school 
 attained the summit of its reputation ; and has ever 
 since, we think, been declining, though by slow and 
 almost imperceptible gradations. Thomson was the first 15 
 writer of any eminence who seceded from it, and made 
 some steps back to the force and animation of our 
 original poetry. Thomson, however, was educated in 
 Scotland, where the new style, we believe, had not yet 
 become familiar ; and lived, for a long time, a retired and 20 
 unambitious life, with very little intercourse with those 
 who gave the tone in literature at the period of his first 
 appearance. Thomson, accordingly, has always been 
 popular with a much wider circle of readers, than either 
 Pope or Addison ; and, in spite of considerable vulgarity 25 
 and signal cumbrousness of diction, has drawn, even from 
 the fastidious, a much deeper and more heartfelt 
 admiration.^^ 
 
 Young exhibits, we think, a curious combination, or 
 contrast rather, of the two styles of which we have been 30 
 speaking. Though incapable either of tenderness or 
 passion, he had a richness and activity of fancy that 
 belonged rather to the days of James and Elizabeth, than 
 to those of George and Anne : But then, instead of
 
 12 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 indulging it, as the older writers would have done, in 
 easy and playful inventions, in splendid descriptions, or 
 glowing illustrations, he was led, by the restraints and 
 established taste of his age, to work it up into strange 
 5 and fantastical epigrams, or into cold and revolting 
 hyperboles. Instead of letting it flow gracefully on, in 
 an easy and sparkling current, he perpetually forces it 
 out in jets, or makes it stagnate in formal canals ; and 
 thinking it necessary to write like Pope, when the bent of 
 
 10 his genius led him rather to copy what was best in 
 Cowley and most fantastic in Shakespeare, he has 
 produced something which excites wonder instead of 
 admiration, and is felt by every one to be at once 
 ingenious, incongruous, and unnatural. 
 
 15 After Young, there was a plentiful lack of poetical 
 talent, down to a period comparatively recent. Akenside 
 and Gray, indeed, in the interval, discovered a new way 
 of imitating the ancients ; and Collins and Goldsmith 
 produced some small specimens of exquisite and original 
 
 20 poetry. At last, Cowper threw off the whole trammels 
 of French criticism and artificial refinement ; and, setting 
 at defiance all the imaginary requisites of poetical diction 
 and classical imagery dignity of style, and politeness 
 of phraseology ventured to write again with the force 
 
 25 and the freedom which had characterised the old school 
 of English literature, and been so unhappily sacrificed, 
 upwards of a century before. Cowper had many faults, 
 and some radical deficiencies ; but this atoned for all. 
 There was something so delightfully refreshing, in seeing 
 
 30 natural phrases and natural images again displaying 
 their unforced graces, and waving their unpruned heads 
 in the enchanted gardens of poetry, that no one com- 
 plained of the taste displayed in the selection ; and 
 Cowper is, and is likely to continue, the most popular
 
 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 13 
 
 of all who have written for the present or the last gener- 
 ation. 
 
 Of the poets who have come after him, we cannot, 
 indeed, say that they have attached themselves to the 
 school of Pope and Addison ; or that they have even 5 
 failed to show a much stronger predilection for the native 
 beauties of their great predecessors. Southey, and 
 Wordsworth, and Coleridge, and Miss Baillie, have all of 
 them copied the manner of our older poets ; and, along 
 with this indication of good taste, have given great 10 
 proofs of original genius. The misfortune is, that their 
 copies of those great originals are liable to the charge of 
 extreme affectation. They do not write as those great 
 poets would have written : they merely mimic their 
 manner, and ape their peculiarities ; and consequently, 15 
 though they profess to imitate the freest and most careless 
 of all versifiers, their style is more remarkably and 
 offensively artificial than that of any other class of 
 writers. They have mixed in, too, so much of the 
 mawkish tone of pastoral innocence and babyish 20 
 simplicity, with a sort of pedantic emphasis and ostenta- 
 tious glitter, that it is difficult not to be disgusted with 
 their perversity, and with the solemn self-complacency, 
 and keen and vindictive jealousy, with which they have 
 put in their claims on public admiration. But we have 25 
 said enough elsewhere of the faults of those authors ; 
 and shall only add, at present, that, notwithstanding all 
 these faults, there is a fertility and a force, a warmth of 
 feeling and an exaltation of imagination about them, 
 which classes them, in our estimation, with a much higher 30 
 order of poets than the followers of Dryden and Addison ; 
 and justifies an anxiety for their fame, in all the admirers 
 of Milton and Shakespeare. 
 
 Of Scott, or of Campbell, we need scarcely say any
 
 14 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 thing, with reference to our present object, after the 
 very copious accounts we have given of them on former 
 occasions. The former professes to copy something a 
 good deal older than what we consider as the golden age 
 
 5 of English poetry, and, in reality, has copied every 
 style, and borrowed from every manner that has prevailed, 
 from the times of Chaucer to his own ; illuminating 
 and uniting, if not harmonizing them all, by a force of 
 colouring, and a rapidity of succession, which is not to 
 
 10 be met with in any of his many models. The latter, we 
 think, can scarcely be said to have copied his pathos, or 
 his energy, from any models whatever, either recent or 
 early. The exquisite harmony of his versification is 
 elaborated, perhaps, from the Castle of Indolence of 
 
 15 Thomson, and the serious pieces of Goldsmith ; and it 
 seems to be his misfortune, not to be able to reconcile 
 himself to any thing which he cannot reduce within the 
 limits of this elaborate harmony. This extreme fastid- 
 iousness, and the limitation of his efforts to themes of 
 
 20 unbroken tenderness or sublimity, distinguish him from 
 the careless, prolific, and miscellaneous authors of our 
 primitive poetry ; while the enchanting softness of his 
 pathetic passages, and the power and originality of his 
 more sublime conceptions, place him at a still greater 
 
 25 distance from the wits, as they truly called themselves, 
 of Charles II. and Queen Anne. 
 
 We do not know what other apology to offer for this 
 hasty, and, we fear, tedious sketch of the history of our 
 poetry, but that it appeared to us to be necessary, in 
 
 30 order to explain the peculiar merit of that class of writers 
 to which the author before us belongs ; arid that it will 
 very greatly shorten what we have still to say on the 
 characteristics of our older dramatists. An opinion 
 prevails very generally on the Continent, and with
 
 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 15 
 
 foreign-bred scholars among 'ourselves, that our national 
 taste has been corrupted chiefly by our idolatry of Shake- 
 speare ; and that it is our patriotic and traditional 
 admiration of that singular writer, that reconciles us to 
 the monstrous compound of faults and beauties that 5 
 occur in his performances, and must to all impartial 
 judges appear quite absurd and unnatural. Before enter- 
 ing upon the character of a contemporary dramatist, it 
 was of some importance, therefore, to show that there 
 was a distinct, original, and independent school of liter- 10 
 ature in England in the time of Shakespeare ; to the 
 general tone of whose productions his works were suffi- 
 ciently conformable ; and that it was owing to circum- 
 stances in a great measure accidental, that this native 
 school was superseded about the time of the Restoration, 15 
 and a foreign standard of excellence intruded on us, not 
 in the drama only, but in every other department of 
 poetry. This new style of composition, however, though 
 adorned and recommended by the splendid talents of 
 many of its followers, was never perfectly naturalised, 20 
 we think, in this country ; and has ceased, in a great 
 measure, to be cultivated by those who have lately aimed 
 with the greatest success at the higher honours of poetry. 
 Our love of Shakespeare, therefore, is not a monomania 
 or solitary and unaccountable infatuation ; but is merely 25 
 the natural love which all men bear to those forms of 
 excellence that are accommodated to their peculiar 
 character, temperament, and situation ; and which will 
 always return, and assert its power over their affections, 
 long after authority has lost its reverence, fashions been 30 
 antiquated, and artificial tastes passed away. In endeav- 
 ouring, therefore, to bespeak some share of favour for 
 such of his contemporaries as had fallen out of notice, 
 during the prevalence of an imported, literature, we con-
 
 1 6 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 ceive that we are only enlarging that foundation of native 
 genius on which alone any lasting superstructure can be 
 raised, and invigorating that deep-rooted stock upon 
 which all the perennial blossoms of our literature must 
 5 still be engrafted. 
 
 The notoriety of Shakespeare may seem to make it 
 superfluous to speak of the peculiarities of those old 
 dramatists, of whom he will be admitted to be so worthy 
 a representative. Nor shall we venture to say anything 
 
 10 of the confusion of their plots, the disorders of their 
 chronology, their contempt of the unities, or their imper- 
 fect discrimination between the provinces of Tragedy 
 and Comedy. Yet there are characteristics which the 
 lovers of literature may not be displeased to find enu- 
 
 15 merated, and which may constitute no dishonourable 
 distinction for the whole fraternity, independent of the 
 splendid talents and incommunicable graces of their 
 great chieftain. 
 
 Of the old English dramatists, then, including under 
 
 20 this name (besides Shakespeare), Beaumont and Fletcher, 
 Massinger, Jonson, Ford, Shirley, Webster, Dekkar, 
 Field, and Rowley, it may be said, in general, that they 
 are more poetical, and more original in their diction, than 
 the dramatists of any other age or country. Their scenes 
 
 25 abound more in varied images, and gratuitous excursions 
 of fancy. Their illustrations, and figures of speech, are 
 more borrowed from rural life, and from the simple occu- 
 pations or universal feelings of mankind. They are not 
 confined to a certain range of dignified expressions, nor 
 
 30 restricted to a particular assortment of imagery, beyond 
 which it is not lawful to look for embellishments. Let 
 any one compare the prodigious variety, and wide-ranging 
 freedom of Shakespeare, with the narrow round of flames, 
 tempests, treasons, victims, and tyrants, that scantily
 
 * DRAMA TIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 1 7 
 
 adorn the sententious pomp of the French drama, /and 
 he will not fail to recognise the vast superiority of the 
 former, in the excitement of the imagination, and all the 
 diversities of poetical delight. That very mixture of 
 styles, of which the French critics have so fastidiously 5 
 complained, forms, when not carried to any height of 
 extravagance, one of the greatest charms of our ancient 
 dramatists. It is equally sweet and natural for person- 
 ages toiling on the barren heights of life, to be occasion- 
 ally recalled to some vision of pastoral innocence and 10 
 tranquillity, as for the victims or votaries of ambition to 
 cast a glance of envy and agony on the joys of humble 
 content. 
 
 Those charming old writers, however, have a still more 
 striking peculiarity in their conduct of the dialogue. On 15 
 the modern stage, every scene is visibly studied and 
 digested beforehand, and every thing from beginning 
 to end, whether it be description, or argument, or vitu- 
 peration, is very obviously and ostentatiously set forth in 
 the most advantageous light, and with all the decorations 20 
 of the most elaborate rhetoric. Now, for mere rhetoric, 
 and fine composition, this is very right ; but, for an 
 imitation of nature, it is not quite so well : And however 
 we may admire the skill of the artist, we are not very 
 likely to be moved with any very lively sympathy in the 25 
 emotions of those very rhetorical interlocutors. When we 
 come to any important part of the play, on the Con- 
 tinental or modern stage, we are sure to have a most 
 complete, formal, and exhausting discussion of it, in long 
 flourishing orations , argument after argument pro- 3 
 pounded and answered with infinite ingenuity, and topic 
 after topic brought forward in well-digested method, 
 without any deviation that the most industrious and 
 practised pleader would not approve of, till nothing
 
 1 8 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 more remains to be said, and a new scene introduces 
 us to a new set of gladiators, as expert and persevering 
 as the former. It is exactly the same when a story is to 
 be told, a tyrant to be bullied, or a princess to be 
 5 wooed. On the old English stage, however, the proceed- 
 ings were by no means so regular. There the discussions 
 always appear to be casual, and the argument quite 
 artless and disorderly. The persons of the drama, in 
 short, are made to speak like men and women who meet 
 
 10 without preparation, in real life. Their reasonings are 
 perpetually broken by passion, or left imperfect for want 
 of skill. They constantly wander from the point in hand, 
 in the most unbusinesslike manner in the world ; and 
 after hitting upon a topic that would afford a judicious 
 
 15 playwright room for a magnificent seesaw of pompous 
 declamation, they have generally the awkwardness to let 
 it slip, as if perfectly unconscious of its value ; and uni- 
 formly leave the scene without exhausting the contro- 
 versy, or stating half the plausible things for themselves 
 
 20 that any ordinary advisers might have suggested after 
 a few weeks' reflection. As specimens of eloquent argu- 
 mentation, we must admit the signal inferiority of our 
 native favourites ; but as true copies of nature, as 
 vehicles of passion, and representations of character, we 
 
 25 confess we are tempted to give them the preference. 
 When a dramatist brings his chief characters on the 
 stage, we readily admit that he must give them something 
 to say, and that this something must be interesting 
 and characteristic ; but he should recollect also, that 
 
 30 they are supposed to come there without having antici- 
 pated all they were to hear, or meditated on all they were 
 to deliver ; and that it cannot be characteristic, therefore, 
 because it must be glaringly unnatural, that they should 
 proceed regularly through every possible view of the
 
 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JO FIX FORD. 19 
 
 subject, and exhaust, in set order, the whole magazine 
 of reflections that can be brought to bear upon their 
 situation. 
 
 It would not be fair, however, to leave this view of the 
 matter, without observing, that this unsteadiness and 5 
 irregularity of dialogue, which gives such an air of nature 
 to our older plays, and keeps the curiosity and attention 
 so perpetually awake, is frequently carried to a most 
 blamable excess ; and that, independent of their passion 
 for verbal quibbles, there is an inequality and a c'apri- 10 
 cious uncertainty in the taste and judgment of these 
 good old writers, which excites at once our amazement 
 and our compassion. If it be true, that no other man 
 has ever written so finely as Shakespeare has done in 
 his happier passages, it is no less true that there is not a 15 
 scribbler now alive who could possibly write worse than 
 he has sometimes written, who could, on occasion, 
 devise more contemptible ideas, or misplace them so 
 abominably, by the side of such incomparable excellence. 
 That there were no critics, and no critical readers in 20 
 those days, appears to us but an imperfect solution of 
 the difficulty. He who could write so admirably, must 
 have been a critic to himself. Children, indeed, may 
 play with the most precious gems, and the most worth- 
 less pebbles, without being aware of any difference in 25 
 their value ; but the fiery powers which are necessary to 
 the production of intellectual excellence, must enable the 
 possessor to recognise it as excellence ; and he who 
 knows when he succeeds, can scarcely be unconscious of 
 his failures. Unaccountable, however, as it is, the fact 3 
 is certain, that almost all the dramatic writers of this 
 age appear to be alternately inspired, and bereft of 
 understanding ; and pass, apparently without being 
 conscious of the change, from the most beautiful displays
 
 20 DRAMATIC WORKS OF JOHN FORD. 
 
 of genius to the most melancholy exemplifications of 
 stupidity. 
 
 There is only one other peculiarity which we shall 
 notice in those ancient dramas ; and that is, the singular, 
 5 though very beautiful style, in which the greater part of 
 them are composed, a style which we think must be 
 felt as peculiar by all who peruse them, though it is by 
 no means easy to describe in what its peculiarity consists. 
 It is not, for the most part, a lofty or sonorous style, 
 
 10 nor can it be said generally to be finical or affected, or 
 strained, quaint, or pedantic : But it is, at the same 
 time, a style full of turn and contrivance, with some 
 little degree of constraint and involution, very often 
 characterised by a studied briefness and simplicity of 
 
 15 diction, yet relieved by a certain indirect and figurative 
 cast of expression, and almost always coloured with a 
 modest tinge of ingenuity, and fashioned, rather too 
 visibly, upon a particular model of elegance and purity. 
 In scenes of powerful passion, this sort of artificial pret- 
 
 20 tiness is commonly shaken off ; and, in Shakespeare, it 
 disappears under all his forms of animation : But it sticks 
 closer to most of his contemporaries. In Massinger (who 
 has no passion), it is almost always discernible ; and, in 
 the author before us, it gives a peculiar tone to almost 
 
 25 all the estimable parts of his productions.
 
 CHARACTERS OF SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS. 
 
 By William Hazlitt. 8vo, pp. 332. London, 1817?- 
 
 THIS is not a book of black-letter learning, or historical 
 elucidation ; neither is it a metaphysical dissertation, 
 full of wise perplexities and elaborate reconcilements. It 
 is, in truth, rather an encomium on Shakespeare, than a 
 commentary or critique on him and is written, more to 5 
 show extraordinary love, than extraordinary knowledge of 
 his productions. Nevertheless, it is a very pleasing book 
 and, we do not hesitate to say, a book of very con- 
 siderable originality and genius. The author is not merely 
 an admirer of our great'dramatist, but an Idolater of him; 10 
 and openly professes his idolatry. We have ourselves 
 too great a leaning to the same superstition, to blame him 
 very much for his error, and though we think, of course, 
 that our own admiration is, on the whole, more discrimi- 
 nating and judicious, there are not many points on which, 15 
 especially after reading his eloquent exposition of them, 
 we should be much inclined to disagree with him. 
 
 1 It may be thought that enough had been said of our early 
 dramatists, in the immediately preceding article ; and it probably is 
 so. But I could not resist the temptation of thus renewing, in my 
 own name, that vow of allegiance, which I had so often taken 
 anonymously to the only true and lawful King of our English Poetry! 
 and now venture, therefore, fondly to replace this slight and perish- 
 able wreath on his august and undecaying shrine : with no farther 
 apology than that it presumes to direct attention but to one, and 
 that, as I think, a comparatively neglected aspect of his universal 
 genius.
 
 22 CHARACTERS OF SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS. 
 
 The book, as we have already intimated, is written less 
 to tell the reader what Mr. H. knows about Shakespeare 
 or his writings, than to explain to them what hefee/s about 
 them and why he feels so and thinks that all who 
 5 profess to love poetry should feel so likewise. What we 
 chiefly look for in such a work, accordingly, is a fine sense 
 of the beauties of the author, and an eloquent exposition 
 of them ; and all this, and more, we think, may be found 
 in the volume before us. There is nothing niggardly in 
 
 10 Mr. H.'s praises, and nothing affected in his raptures. 
 He seems animated throughout with a full and hearty 
 sympathy with the delight which his author should inspire, 
 and pours himself gladly out in explanation of it, with a 
 fluency and ardour, obviously much more akin to enthu- 
 
 15 siasm than affectation. He seems pretty generally, in- 
 deed, in a state of happy intoxication and has borrowed 
 from his great original, not indeed the force or brilliancy 
 of his fancy, but something of its playfulness, and a large 
 share of his apparent joyousness and self-indulgence in 
 
 20 its exercise. It is evidently a great pleasure to him to be 
 fully possessed with the beauties of his author, and to 
 follow the impulse of his unrestrained eagerness to im- 
 press them upon his readers. 
 
 When we have said that his observations are generally 
 
 25 right, we have said, in substance, that they are not 
 generally original ; for the beauties of Shakespeare are 
 not of so dim or equivocal a nature as to be visible only 
 to learned eyes and undoubtedly his finest passages 
 are those which please all classes of readers, and are ad- 
 
 30 mired for the same qualities by judges from every school 
 of criticism. Even with regard to those passages, how- 
 ever, a skilful commentator will find something worth 
 hearing to tell. Many persons are very sensible of the 
 effect of fine poetry on their feelings, who do not well
 
 CHARACTERS OF SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS. 23 
 
 know how to refer these feelings to their causes ; and it 
 is always a delightful thing to be made to see clearly the 
 sources from which our delight has proceeded and to 
 trace back the mingled stream that has flowed upon our 
 hearts, to the remoter fountains from which it has been 5 
 gathered. And when this is done with warmth as well 
 as precision, and embodied in an eloquent description of 
 the beauty which is explained, it forms one of the most 
 attractive, and not the least instructive, of literary exer- 
 cises. In all works of merit, however, and especially i:i 10 
 all works of original genius, there are a thousand retiring 
 and less obtrusive graces, which escape hasty and super- 
 ficial observers, and only give out their beauties to fond 
 and patient contemplation ; a thousand slight and har- 
 monising touches, the merit and the effect of which are 15 
 equally imperceptible to vulgar eyes ; and a thousand 
 indications of the continual presence of that poetical 
 spirit, which can only be recognised by those who are in 
 some me'asure under its influence, or have prepared them- 
 selves to receive it, by worshipping meekly at the shrines 20 
 which it inhabits. 
 
 In the exposition of these, there is room enough for 
 originality, and more room than Mr. H. has yet filled. 
 In many points, however, he has acquitted himself excel- 
 lently ; partly in the development of the principal 25 
 characters with which Shakespeare has peopled the fancies 
 of all English readers but principally, we think, in the 
 delicate sensibility with which he has traced, and the 
 natural eloquence with which he has pointed out that 
 fond familiarity with beautiful forms and images that 30 
 eternal recurrence to what is sweet or majestic in the 
 simple aspects of nature that indestructible love of 
 flowers and odours, and dews and clear waters, and soft 
 airs and sounds, and bright skies, and woodland solitudes,
 
 24 CHARACTERS OF SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS. 
 
 and moonlight bowers, which are the Material elements 
 of Poetry- and that fine sense of their undefinable 
 relation to mental emotion, which is its essence and 
 vivifying Soul and which, in the midst of Shakespeare's 
 
 5 most busy and atrocious scenes, falls like gleams of sun- 
 shine on rocks and ruins contrasting with all that is 
 rugged and repulsive, and reminding us of the existence 
 of purer and brighter elements! which HE ALONE has 
 poured out from the richness of his own mind, without 
 
 10 effort or restraint ; and contrived to intermingle with the 
 play of all the passions, and the vulgar course of this 
 world's affairs, without deserting for an instant the proper 
 business of the scene, or appearing to pause or digress, 
 from the love of ornament or need of repose! HE ALONE, 
 
 15 who, when the object requires it, is always keen and 
 worldly and practical and who yet, without changing 
 his hand, or stopping his course, scatters around him, as 
 he goes, all sounds and shapes of sweetness and con- 
 jures up landscapes of immortal fragrance and freshness, 
 
 20 and peoples them with Spirits of glorious aspect and 
 attractive grace and is a thousand times more full of 
 fancy and imagery, and splendour, than those who, in 
 pursuit of such enchantments, have shrunk back from the 
 delineation of character or passion, and declined the dis- 
 
 25 cussion of human duties and cares. More full of wisdom 
 and ridicule and sagacity, than all the moralists and 
 satirists that ever existed he is more wild, airy, and in- 
 ventive, and more pathetic and fantastic, than all the 
 poets of all regions and ages of the world : and has all 
 
 30 those elements so happily mixed up in him, and bears his 
 
 high faculties so temperately, that the most severe reader 
 
 cannot complain of him for want of strength or of reason 
 
 nor the most sensitive for defect of ornament or 
 
 ingenuity. Every thing in him is in unmeasured abund-
 
 CHARACTERS OF SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS. 25 
 
 ance, and unequalled perfection but every thing so 
 balanced and kept in subordination, as not to jostle or 
 disturb or take the place of another. The most exquisite 
 poetical conceptions, images, and descriptions, are given 
 with such brevity, and introduced with such skill, as 5 
 merely to adorn, without loading the sense they accom- 
 pany. Although his sails are purple and perfumed, and 
 his prow of beaten gold, they waft him on his voyage, not 
 less, but more rapidly and directly than if they had been 
 composed of baser materials. All his excellences, like 10 
 those of Nature herself, are thrown out together ; and, 
 instead of interfering with, support and recommend each 
 other. His flowers are not tied up in garlands, nor his 
 fruits crushed into baskets but spring living from the 
 soil, in all the dew and freshness of youth ; while the 15 
 graceful foliage in which they lurk, and the ample 
 branches, the rough and vigorous stem, and the wide- 
 spreading roots on which they depend, are present along 
 with them, and share, in their places, the equal care of 
 their Creator. 20
 
 RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS. 
 
 Consisting chiefly of Original Letters, Poems, and Critical Observa- 
 tions on Scottish Songs. Collected and published by A". //. Cromek. 
 8vo, pp. 450. London, iSo8. 
 
 BURNS is certainly by far the greatest of our poetical 
 prodigies frpm Stephen Duck down to Thomas Der- 
 mody. They are forgotten already ; or only remembered 
 for derision. But the name of Burns, if we are not 
 5 mistaken, has not yet "gathered all its fame"; and will 
 endure long after those circumstances are forgotten 
 which contributed to its first notoriety. So much indeed 
 are we impressed with a sense of his merits, that we 
 cannot help thinking it a derogation from them to 
 
 10 consider him as a prodigy at all ; and are convinced that 
 he will never be rightly estimated as a poet, till that 
 vulgar wonder be entirely repressed which was raised on 
 his having been a ploughman. It is true, no doubt, that 
 he was born in an humble station ; and that much of his 
 
 15 early life was devoted to severe labour, and to the 
 society of his fellow-labourers. But he was not himself 
 either uneducated or illiterate ; and was placed in a 
 situation more favourable, perhaps, to the development 
 of great poetical talents, than any other which could 
 
 20 have been assigned him. He was taught, at a very early 
 age, to read and write ; and soon after acquired a 
 competent knowledge of French, together with the 
 elements of Latin and Geometry. His taste for reading
 
 RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS. 27 
 
 was encouraged by his parents and many of his asso- 
 ciates ; and, before he had ever composed a single 
 stanza, he was not only familiar with many prose writers, 
 but far more intimately acquainted with Pope, Shake- 
 speare, and Thomson, than nine tenths of the youth that 5 
 now leave our schools for the university. Those authors, 
 indeed, with some old collections of songs, and the lives 
 of Hannibal and of Sir William Wallace, were his 
 h.ibitual study from the first days of his childhood ; and 
 co-operating with the solitude of his rural occupations, 10 
 were sufficient to rouse his ardent and ambitious mind to 
 the love and the practice of poetry. He had about as 
 much scholarship, in short, we imagine, as Shakespeare ; 
 and far better models to form his ear to harmony, and 
 train his fancy to graceful invention. 15 
 
 We ventured, on a former occasion, to say something 
 of the effects of regular education, and of the general 
 diffusion of literature, in repressing the vigour and 
 originality of all kinds of mental exertion. That specu- 
 lation was perhaps carried somewhat too far ; but if the 20 
 paradox have proof any where, it is in its application to 
 poetry. Among well educated people, the standard 
 writers of this description are at once so venerated and 
 so familiar, that it is thought equally impossible to rival 
 them, as to write verses without attempting it. If there 25 
 be one degree of fame which excites emulation, there is 
 another which leads to despair : Nor can we conceive 
 any one less likely to be added to the short list of original 
 poets, than a young man of fine fancy and delicate taste, 
 who has acquired a high relish for poetry, by perusing 30 
 the most celebrated writers, and conversing with the 
 most intelligent judges. The head of such a person is 
 filled, of course, with all the splendid passages of ancient 
 and modern authors, and with the fine and fastidious
 
 28 RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS. 
 
 remarks which have been made even on those passages. 
 When he turns his eyes, therefore, on his own conceptions 
 or designs, they can scarcely fail to appear rude and 
 contemptible. He is perpetually haunted and depressed 
 5 by the ideal presence of those great masters, and their 
 exacting critics. He is aware to what comparisons his 
 productions will be subjected among his own friends and 
 associates ; and recollects the derision with which so 
 many rash adventurers have been chased back to their 
 
 10 obscurity. Thus, the merit of his great predecessors 
 chills, instead of encouraging his ardour ; and the 
 illustrious names which have already reached to the 
 summit of excellence, act like the tall and spreading 
 trees of the forest, which overshadow and strangle the 
 
 15 saplings which may have struck root in the soil below 
 and afford efficient shelter to nothing but creepers and 
 parasites. 
 
 There is, no doubt, in some few individuals, " that 
 strong divinity of soul " that decided and irresistible 
 
 20 vocation to glory, which, in spite of all these obstructions, 
 calls out, perhaps once or twice in a century, a bold and 
 original poet from the herd of scholars and academical 
 literati. But the natural tendency of their studies, and 
 by far their most common effect, is to repress originality, 
 
 25 and discourage enterprise ; and either to change those 
 whom nature meant for poets, into mere readers of 
 poetry, or to bring them out in the form of witty 
 parodists, or ingenious imitators. Independent of the 
 reasons which have been already suggested, it will perhaps 
 
 30 be found, too, that necessity is the mother of invention, 
 in this as well as in the more vulgar arts ; or, at least, 
 that inventive genius will frequently slumber in inaction, 
 where the preceding ingenuity has in part supplied the 
 wants of the owner. A solitary and uninstructed man,
 
 RELIQ.UES OF ROBERT BURNS. 29 
 
 with lively feelings and an inflammable imagination, will 
 often be irresistibly led to exercise those gifts, and to 
 occupy and relieve his mind in poetical composition : 
 But if his education, his reading, and his society supply 
 him with an abundant store of images and emotions, he 5 
 will probably think but little of those internal resources, 
 and feed his mind contentedly with what has been 
 provided by the industry of others. 
 
 To say nothing, therefore, of the distractions and the 
 dissipation of mind that belong to the commerce of the 10 
 world, nor of the cares of minute accuracy and high 
 finishing which are imposed on the professed scholar, 
 there seem to be deeper reasons for the separation of 
 originality and accomplishment ; and for the partiality 
 which has led poetry to choose almost all her prime 15 
 favourites among the recluse and uninstructed. A youth 
 of quick parts, in short, and creative fancy with just so 
 much reading as to guide his ambition, and roughhew his 
 notions of excellence if his lot be thrown in humble 
 retirement, where he has no reputation to lose, and 20 
 where he can easily hope to excel all that he sees around 
 him, is much more likely, we think, to give himself up to 
 poetry, and to train himself to habits of invention, than if 
 he had been encumbered by the pretended helps of ex- 
 tended study and literary society. 25 
 
 If these observations should fail to strike of themselves, 
 they may perhaps derive additional weight from consider- 
 ing the very remarkable fact, that almost all the great 
 poets of every country have appeared in an early stage of 
 their history, and in a period comparatively rude and un- 3 
 lettered. Homer went forth, like the morning star, before 
 the dawn of literature in Greece, and almost all the great 
 and sublime poets of modern Europe are already between 
 two and three hundred years old. Since that time,
 
 30 RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS. 
 
 although books and readers, and opportunities of reading, 
 are multiplied a thousand fold, we have improved chiefly 
 in point and terseness of expression, in the art of raillery, 
 and in clearness and simplicity of thought. P'orce, rich- 
 
 5 ness, and variety of invention, are now at least as rare as 
 ever. But the literature and refinement of the age does 
 not exist at all for a rustic and illiterate individual ; and, 
 consequently, the present time is to him what the rude 
 times of old were to the vigorous writers which adorned 
 
 10 them. 
 
 But though, for these and for other reasons, we can 
 see no propriety in regarding the poetry of Burns chiefly 
 as the wonderful work of a peasant, and thus admiring it 
 much in the same way as if it had been written with his 
 
 15 toes ; yet there are peculiarities in his works which 
 remind us of the lowness of his origin, and faults for 
 which the defects of his education afford an obvious 
 cause, if not a legitimate apology. In forming a correct 
 estimate of these works, it is necessary to take into 
 
 20 account those peculiarities. 
 
 The first is, the undiciplined harshness and acrimony 
 of his invective. The great boast of polished life is the 
 delicacy, and even the generosity of its hostility that 
 quality which is still the characteristic, as it furnishes 
 
 25 the denomination, of a gentleman that principle which 
 forbids us to attack the defenceless, to strike the fallen, 
 or to mangle the slain and enjoins us, in forging the 
 shafts of satire, to increase the polish exactly as we add 
 to their keenness or their weight. For this, as well as 
 
 30 for other things, we are indebted to chivalry ; and of 
 this Burns had none. His ingenious and amiable biogra- 
 pher has spoken repeatedly in praise of his talents for 
 satire we think, with a most unhappy partiality. His 
 epigrams and lampoons appear to us, one and all,
 
 RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS 31 
 
 unworthy of him ; offensive from their extreme coarse- 
 ness and violence and contemptible from their want of 
 wit or brilliancy. They seem to have been written, not 
 out of playful malice or virtuous indignation, but out of 
 fierce and ungovernable anger.- His whole raillery con- 5 
 sists in railing ; and his satirical vein displays itself 
 chiefly in calling names and in swearing. We say this 
 mainly with a reference to his personalities. In many of 
 his more general representations of life and manners, 
 there is no doubt much that may be called satirical, 10 
 mixed up with admirable humour, and description of 
 inimitable vivacity. 
 
 There is a similar want of polish, or at least of respect- 
 fulness, in the general tone of his gallantry. He has 
 written with more passion, perhaps, and more variety of 15 
 natural feeling, on the subject of love, than any other 
 poet whatever but with a fervour that is sometimes 
 indelicate, and seldom accommodated to the timidity and 
 " sweet austere composure " of women of refinement. He 
 has expressed admirably the feelings of an enamoured 20 
 peasant, who, however refined or eloquent he may be, 
 always approaches his mistress on a footing of equality ; 
 but has never caught that tone of chivalrous gallantry 
 which uniformly abases itself in the presence of the 
 object of its devotion. Accordingly, instead of suing for 25 
 a smile, or melting in a tear, his muse deals in nothing 
 but locked embraces and midnight rencontres ; and, even 
 in his complimentary effusions to ladies of the highest 
 rank, is for straining them to the bosom of her impetuous 
 votary. It is easy, accordingly, to see from his corres- 30 
 pondence, that many of his female patronesses shrunk 
 from the vehement familiarity of his admiration ; and 
 there are even some traits in the volumes before us, from 
 which we can gather, that he resented the shyness and
 
 32 RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS. 
 
 estrangement to which those feelings gave rise, with at 
 least as little chivalry as he had shown in producing them. 
 But the leading vice in Burns's character, and the 
 cardinal deformity, indeed, of all his productions, was his 
 5 contempt, or affectation of contempt, for prudence, 
 decency, and regularity ; and his admiration of thought- 
 lessness, oddity, and vehement sensibility; his belief, 
 in short, in the dispensing power of genius and social 
 feeling, in all matters of morality and common sense. 
 
 10 This is the very slang of the worst German plays, and 
 the lowest of our town-made novels ; nor can any thing 
 be more lamentable, than that it should have found a 
 patron in such a man as Burns, and communicated to 
 many of his productions a character of immorality, at 
 
 15 once contemptible and hateful. It is but too true, that 
 men of the highest genius have frequently been hurried 
 by their passions into a violation of prudence and duty ; 
 and there is something generous, at least, in the apology 
 which their admirers may make for them, on the score of 
 
 20 their keener feelings and habitual want of reflection. 
 But this apology, which is quite unsatisfactory in the 
 mouth of another, becomes an insult and an absurdity 
 whenever it proceeds from their own. A man may say 
 of his friend, that h is a noble-hearted fellow too 
 
 25 generous to be just, and with too much spirit to be 
 always prudent and regular. But he cannot be allowed 
 to say even this of himself ; and still less to represent 
 himself as a hairbrained sentimental soul, constantly 
 carried away by fine fancies and visions of love and 
 
 30 philanthropy, and born to confound and despise the cold- 
 blooded sons of prudence and sobriety. This apology, 
 indeed, evidently destroys itself : For it shows that con- 
 duct to be the result of deliberate system, which it affects 
 at the same time to justify as the fruit of mere thought-
 
 RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS. 33 
 
 lessness and casual impulse. Such protestations, there- 
 fore, will always be treated, as they deserve, not only 
 with contempt, but with incredulity ; and their magnani- 
 mous authors set down as determined profligates, who 
 seek to disguise their selfishness under a name somewhat 5 
 less revolting. That profligacy is almost always selfish- 
 ness, and that the excuse of impetuous feeling can hardly 
 ever be justly pleaded for those who neglect the ordinary 
 duties of life, must be apparent, we think, even to the 
 least reflecting of those sons of fancy and song. It 10 
 requires no habit of deep thinking, nor any thing more, 
 indeed, than the information of an honest heart, to per- 
 ceive that it is cruel and base to. spend, in vain super- 
 fluities, that money which belongs of right to the pale 
 industrious tradesman and his famishing infants ; or that 15 
 it is a vile prostitution of language, to talk of that man's 
 generosity or goodness of heart, who sits raving about 
 friendship and philanthropy in a tavern, while his wife's 
 heart is breaking at her cheerless fireside, and his chil- 
 dren pining in solitary poverty. 20 
 
 This pitiful cant of careless feeling and eccentric 
 genius, accordingly, has never found much favour in the 
 eyes of English sense and morality. The most signal 
 effect which it ever produced, was on the muddy brains 
 of some German youth, who are said to have left college 25 
 in a body to rob on the highway : because Schiller had 
 represented the captain of a gang as so very noble a 
 creature. But in this country, we believe, a predilection 
 for that honourable profession must have preceded this 
 admiration of the character. The style we have been 30 
 speaking of, accordingly, is now the heroics only of the 
 hulks and the house of correction; and has no chance, we 
 suppose, of being greatly admired, except in the farewell 
 speech of a young gentleman preparing for Botany Bay.
 
 34 RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS. 
 
 It is humiliating to think how deeply Burns has fallen 
 into this debasing error. He is perpetually making a 
 parade of his thoughtlessness, inflammability, and impru- 
 dence, and talking with much complacency and exultation 
 
 5 of the offence he has occasioned to the sober and correct 
 part of mankind. This odious slang infects almost all 
 his prose, and a very great proportion of his poetry ; and 
 is, we are persuaded, the chief, if not the only source of 
 disgust with which, in spite of his genius, we know that 
 
 10 he is regarded by many very competent and liberal 
 judges. His apology, too, we are willing to believe, is to 
 be found in the original lowness of his situation, and the 
 slightness of his acquaintance with the world. With his 
 talents and powers of observation, he could not have 
 
 15 seen much of the beings who echoed this raving, without 
 feeling for them that distrust and contempt which would 
 have made him blush to think he had ever stretched over 
 them the protecting shield of his genius. 
 
 Akin to this most lamentable trait of vulgarity, and 
 
 20 indeed in some measure arising out of it, is that perpetual 
 boast of his own independence, which is obtruded upon 
 the readers of Burns in almost every page of his writings. 
 The sentiment itself is noble, and it is often finely 
 expressed ; but a gentleman would only have expressed 
 
 25 it when he was insulted or provoked ; and would never 
 have made it a spontaneous theme to those friends in 
 whose estimation he felt that his honour stood clear. It 
 is mixed up, too, in Burns with too fierce a tone of 
 defiance, and indicates rather the pride of a sturdy 
 
 30 peasant, than the calm and natural elevation of a 
 generous mind. 
 
 The last of the symptoms of rusticity which we think 
 it necessary to notice in the works of this extraordinary 
 man, is that frequent mistake of mere exaggeration and
 
 RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURXS. 35 
 
 violence, for force and sublimity, which has defaced so 
 much of his prose composition, and given an air of 
 heaviness and labour to a good deal of his serious poetry. 
 The truth is, that his forte was in humour and in pathos 
 or rather in tenderness of feeling ; and that he has 5 
 very seldom succeeded, either where mere wit and 
 sprightliness, or where great energy and weight of senti- 
 ment were requisite. He had evidently a very false and 
 crude notion of what constituted strength of writing ; and 
 instead of that simple and brief directness which stamps 10 
 the character of vigour upon every syllable, has generally 
 had recourse to a mere accumulation of hyperbolical 
 expressions, which encumber the diction instead of 
 exalting it, and show the determination to be impressive, 
 without the power of executing it. This error also we 15 
 are inclined to ascribe entirely to the defects of his 
 education. The value of simplicity in the expression of 
 passion, is a lesson, we believe, of nature and of genius ; 
 but its importance in mere grave and impressive writing, 
 is one of the latest discoveries of rhetorical experience. 20 
 
 With the allowances and exceptions we have now 
 stated, we think Burns entitled to the rank of a great and 
 original genius. He has in all his compositions great 
 force of conception ; and great spirit and animation in 
 its expression. He has taken a large range through the 25 
 region of Fancy, and naturalized himself in almost all 
 her climates. He has great humour great powers of 
 description great pathos and great discrimination of 
 character. Almost every thing that he says has spirit 
 and originality ; and every thing that he says well, is 30 
 characterized by a charming facility, which gives a grace 
 even to occasional rudeness, and communicates to the 
 reader a delightful sympathy with the spontaneous soar- 
 ing and conscious inspiration of the poet.
 
 36 KELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS. 
 
 Considering the reception which these works have met 
 with from the public, and the long period during which 
 the greater part of them have been in their possession, it 
 may appear superfluous to say any thing as to their 
 5 characteristic or peculiar merit. Though the ultimate 
 judgment of the public, however, be always sound, or at 
 least decisive as to its general result, it is not always 
 very apparent upon what grounds it has proceeded ; nor 
 in consequence of what, or in spite of what, it has been 
 
 10 obtained. In Burns's works there is much to censure, as 
 well as much to praise ; and as time has not yet separated 
 his ore from its dross, it may be worth while to state, in 
 a very general way, what we presume to anticipate as the 
 result of this separation. Without pretending to enter at 
 
 15 all into the comparative merit of particular passages, we 
 may venture to lay it down as our opinion that his 
 poetry is far superior to his prose ; that his Scottish 
 compositions are greatly to be preferred to his English 
 ones ; and that his Songs will probably outlive all his 
 
 20 other productions. A very few remarks on each of these 
 subjects will comprehend almost all that we have to say 
 of the volumes now before us.
 
 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 
 
 A Poem by Walter Scott. Second Edition. 8vo, pp. 434. 1810. 
 
 MR. SCOTT, though living in an age unusually prolific 
 of original poetry, has manifestly outstripped all his 
 competitors in the race of popularity ; and stands 
 already upon a height to which no other writer has 
 attained in the memory of any one now alive. We 5 
 doubt, indeed, whether any English poet ever had so 
 many of his books sold, or so many of his verses read 
 and admired by such a multitude of persons in so short 
 a time. "We are credibly informed that nearly thirty 
 thousand copies of " The Lay " have been already 10 
 disposed of in this country ; and that the demand for 
 Marmion, and the poem now before us, has been still 
 more considerable, a circulation we believe, altogether 
 without example, in the case of a bulky work, not 
 addressed to the bigotry of the mere mob, either religious 15 
 or political. 
 
 A popularity so universal is a pretty sure proof of 
 extraordinary merit, - a far surer one, we readily admit, 
 than would be afforded by any praises of ours : and, 
 therefore, though we pretend to be privileged, in ordinary 20 
 cases, to foretell the ultimate reception of all claims on 
 public admiration, our function may be thought to cease, 
 where the event is already so certain and conspicuous. 
 As it is a sore thing, however, to be deprived of our 
 privileges on so important an occasion, we hope to be 25
 
 3 8 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 
 
 pardoned for insinuating, that, even in such a case, the 
 office of the critic may not be altogether superfluous. 
 Though the success of the author be decisive, and even 
 likely to be permanent, it still may not be without its use 
 5 to point out, in consequence of what, and in spite of 
 what, he has succeeded ; nor altogether uninstructive to 
 trace the precise limits of the connection which, even in 
 this dull world, indisputably subsists between success and 
 desert, and to ascertain how far unexampled popularity 
 
 10 does really imply unrivalled talent. 
 
 As it is the object of poetry to give pleasure, it would 
 seem to be a pretty safe conclusion, that that poetry 
 must be the best which gives the greatest pleasure to the 
 greatest number of persons. Yet we must pause a little, 
 
 15 before we give our assent to so plausible a proposition. 
 It would not be quite correct, we fear, to say that those 
 are invariably the best judges who are most easily 
 pleased. The great multitude, even of the reading world, 
 must necessarily be uninstructed and injudicious ; and 
 
 20 will frequently be found, not only to derive pleasure from 
 what is worthless in finer eyes, but to be quite insensible 
 to those beauties which afford the most exquisite delight 
 to more cultivated understandings. True pathos and 
 sublimity will indeed charm every one : but, out of this 
 
 25 lofty sphere, we are pretty well convinced, that the poetry 
 which appears most perfect to a very refined taste, will 
 not often turn out to be very popular poetry. 
 
 This, indeed, is saying nothing more, than that the 
 ordinary readers of poetry have not a very refined taste ; 
 
 30 and that they are often insensible to many of its highest 
 beauties, while they still more frequently mistake its 
 imperfections for excellence. The fact, when stated in 
 this simple way, commonly excites neither opposition nor 
 surprise : and yet, if it be asked, why the taste of a few
 
 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 39 
 
 individuals, who do not perceive beauty where many others 
 perceive it, should be exclusively dignified with the name 
 of a good taste ; or why poetry, which gives pleasure to 
 a very great number of readers, should be thought 
 inferior to that which* pleases a much smaller number, 5 
 the answer, perhaps, may not be quite so ready as might 
 have been expected from the alacrity of our assent to the 
 first proposition. That there is a good answer to be 
 given, however, we entertain no doubt : and if that 
 which we are about to offer should not appear very clear 10 
 or satisfactory, we must submit to have it thought, that 
 the fault is not altogether in the subject. 
 
 In the first place, then, it should be remembered, that 
 though the taste of very good judges is necessarily the 
 taste of a few, it is implied, in their description, that they 15 
 are persons eminently qualified, by natural sensibility, 
 and long experience and reflection, to perceive all beauties 
 that really exist, as well as to settle the relative value and 
 importance of all the different sorts of beauty ; they 
 are in that very state, in short, to which all who are in 20 
 any degree capable of tasting those refined pleasures 
 would certainly arrive, if their sensibility were increased, 
 and their experience and reflection enlarged. It is 
 difficult, therefore, in following out the ordinary analogies 
 of language, to avoid considering them as in the right, 25 
 and calling their taste the true and the just one ; when 
 it appears that it is such as is uniformly produced by 
 the cultivation of those faculties upon which all our 
 perceptions of taste so obviously depend. 
 
 It is to be considered also, that though it be the end 30 
 of poetry to please, one of the parties whos* pleasure, 
 and whose notions of excellence, will always be primarily 
 consulted in its composition, is the poet himself ; and as 
 he must necessarily be more cultivated than the great
 
 4 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 
 
 body of his readers, the presumption is, that he will 
 always belong, comparatively speaking, to the class of 
 good judges, and endeavour, consequently, to produce 
 that sort of excellence which is likely to meet with their 
 
 5 approbation. When authors, therefore, and those of 
 whose suffrages authors are most ambitious, thus conspire 
 to fix upon the same standard of what is good in taste 
 and composition, it is easy to see how it should come to 
 bear this name in society, in preference to what might 
 
 10 afford more pleasure to individuals of less influence. 
 Besides all this, it is obvious that it must be infinitely 
 more difficult to produce any thing comformable to this 
 exalted standard, than merely to fall in with the current 
 of popular taste. To attain the former object, it is 
 
 15 necessary, for the most part, to understand thoroughly 
 all the feelings and associations that are modified or 
 created by cultivation : To accomplish the latter, it 
 will often be sufficient merely to have observed the course 
 of familiar preferences. Success, however, is rare, in 
 
 20 proportion as it is difficult ; and it is needless to say, what 
 a vast addition rarity makes to value, or how exactly our 
 admiration at success is proportioned to our sense of the 
 difficulty of the undertaking. 
 
 Such seem to be the most general and immediate 
 
 25 causes of the apparent paradox, of reckoning that which 
 pleases the greatest number as inferior to that which 
 pleases the few ; and such the leading grounds for fixing 
 the standard of excellence, in a question of mere feeling 
 and gratification, by a different rule than that of the 
 
 3 quantity of gratification produced. With regard to some 
 of the fine.rts for the distinction between popular and 
 actual merit obtains in them all there are no other 
 reasons, perhaps, to be assigned ; and, in Music for 
 example, when we have said that it is the authority of
 
 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 4 1 
 
 those who are best qualified by nature and study, and 
 the difficulty and rarity of the attainment, that entitles 
 certain exquisite performances to rank higher than others 
 that give far more general delight, we have probably said 
 all that can be said in explanation of this mode of 5 
 speaking and judging. In poetry, however, and in 
 some other departments, this familiar, though somewhat 
 extraordinary rule of estimation, is justified by other 
 considerations. 
 
 As it is the cultivation of natural and perhaps universal 10 
 capacities, that produces that refined taste which takes 
 away our pleasure in vulgar excellence, so, it is to be 
 considered, that there is an universal tendency to the 
 propagation of such a taste ; and that, in times tolerably 
 favourable to human happiness, there is a continual 15 
 progress and improvement in this, as in the other faculties 
 of nations and large assemblages of men. The number 
 of intelligent judges may therefore be regarded as 
 perpetually on the increase. The inner circle, to which 
 the poet delights chiefly to pitch his voice, is perpetually 20 
 enlarging ; and, looking to that great futurity to which 
 his ambition is constantly directed, it may be found, that 
 the most refined style of composition to which he can 
 attain, will be, at the last, the most extensively and 
 permanently popular. This holds true, we think, with 25 
 regard to all the productions of art that are open to the 
 inspection of any considerable part of the community ; 
 but, with regard to poetry in particular, there is one 
 circumstance to be attended to, that renders this conclu- 
 sion peculiarly safe, and goes far indeed to reconcile the 30 
 taste of the multitude with that of more cultivated 
 judges. 
 
 As it seems difficult to conceive that mere cultivation 
 should either absolutely create or utterly destroy any
 
 42 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 
 
 natural capacity of enjoyment, it is not easy to suppose, 
 that the qualities which delight the uninstructed should 
 be substantially different from those which give pleasure 
 to the enlightened. They may be arranged according to 
 5 a different scale, and certain shades and accompani- 
 ments may be more or less indispensable ; but the quali- 
 ties in a poem that give most pleasure to the refined and 
 fastidious critic, are in substance, we believe, the very 
 same that delight the most injudicious of its admirers: 
 
 10 and the very wide difference which exists between their 
 usual estimates, may be in a great degree accounted for, 
 by considering, that the one judges absolutely, and the 
 other relatively that the one attends only to the intrin- 
 sic qualities of the work, while the other refers more 
 
 15 immediately to the merit of the author. The most popular 
 passages in popular poetry, are in fact, for the most part, 
 very beautiful and striking ; yet they are very often such 
 passages as could never be ventured on by any writer 
 who aimed at the praise of the judicious ; and this, for 
 
 20 the obvious reason, that they are trite and hackneyed, 
 that they have been repeated till they have lost all grace 
 and propriety, and, instead of exalting the imagination 
 by the impression of original genius or creative fancy, 
 only nauseate and offend, by the association of paltry 
 
 25 plagiarism and impudent inanity. It is only, however, 
 on those who have read and remembered the original 
 passages, and their better imitations, that this effect 
 is produced. To the ignorant and the careless, the 
 twentieth imitation has all the charm of an original ; and 
 
 30 that which oppresses the more experienced reader with 
 weariness and disgust, rouses them with all the force and 
 vivacity of novelty. It is not then, because the orna- 
 ments of popular poetry are deficient in intrinsic worth 
 and beauty, that they are slighted by the critical reader,
 
 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 43 
 
 but because he at once recognises them to be stolen, and 
 perceives that they are arranged without taste or con- 
 gruity. In his indignation at the dishonesty, and his 
 contempt for the poverty of the collector, he overlooks 
 altogether the value of what he has collected, or remem- 5 
 bers it only as an aggravation of his offence, as con- 
 verting larceny into sacrilege, and adding the guilt of 
 profanation to the folly of unsuitable finery. There are 
 other features, no doubt, that distinguish the idols of 
 vulgar admiration from the beautiful exemplars of pure 10 
 taste ; but this is so much the most characteristic and 
 remarkable, that we know no way in which we could so 
 shortly describe the poetry that pleases the multitude, 
 and displeases the select few, as by saying that it con- 
 sisted of all the most known and most brilliant parts of 15 
 the most celebrated authors, of a splendid and unmean- 
 ing accumulation of those images and phrases which had 
 long charmed every reader in the works of their original 
 inventors. 
 
 The justice of these remarks will probably be at once 20 
 admitted by all who have attended to the history and 
 effects of what may be called Poetical diction in general, 
 or even of such particular phrases and epithets as have 
 been indebted to their beauty for too great a notoriety. 
 Our associations with all this class of expressions, which 25 
 have become trite only in consequence of their intrinsic 
 excellence, now suggest to us no ideas but those of 
 schoolboy imbecility and childish affectation. We look 
 upon them merely as the common, hired, and tawdry 
 trappings of all who wish to put on, for the hour, the 30 
 masquerade habit of poetry; and, instead of receiving 
 from them any kind of delight or emotion, do not even 
 distinguish or attend to the signification of the words of 
 which they consist. The ear is so palled with their
 
 44 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 
 
 repetition, and so accustomed to meet with them as the 
 habitual expletives of the lowest class of versifiers, that 
 they come at last to pass over it without exciting any 
 sort of conception whatever, and are not even so much 
 5 attended to as to expose their most gross incoherence or 
 inconsistency to detection. It is of this quality that 
 Swift has availed himself in so remarkable a manner, in 
 his famous " Song by a person of quality," which consists 
 entirely in a selection of some of the most trite and well- 
 
 10 sounding phrases and epithets in the poetical lexicon of 
 the time, strung together without any kind of meaning or 
 consistency, and yet so disposed, as to have been perused, 
 perhaps by one half of their readers, without any suspi- 
 cion of the deception. Most of those phrases, however, 
 
 15 which had thus become sickening, and almost insignificant, 
 to the intelligent readers of poetry in the days of Queen 
 Anne, are in themselves beautiful and expressive, and, no 
 doubt, retain much of their native grace in those ears 
 that have not been alienated by their repetition. 
 
 20 But it is not merely from the use of much excellent 
 diction, that a modern poet is thus debarred by the 
 lavishness of his predecessors. There is a certain range 
 of subjects and characters, and a certain manner and 
 tone, which were probably, in their origin, as graceful 
 
 25 and attractive, which have been proscribed by the same 
 
 dread of imitation. It would be too long to enter, in this 
 
 place, into any detailed examination of the peculiarities 
 
 originating chiefly in this source which distinguish 
 
 ancient from modern poetry. It may be enough just to 
 
 30 remark, that, as the elements of poetical emotion are 
 necessarily limited, so it was natural for those who first 
 sought to excite it, to avail themselves of those subjects, 
 situations, and images, that were most obviously calcu- 
 lated to produce that effect ; and to assist them by the
 
 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 45 
 
 use of all those aggravating circumstances that most 
 readily occurred as likely to heighten their operation. In 
 this way, they may be said to> have got possession of all 
 the choice materials of their art ; and, working without 
 fear of comparisons, fell naturally into a free and grace- 5 
 ful st^le of execution, at the same time that the profusion 
 of their resources made them somewhat careless and 
 inexpert in their application. After-poets were in a very 
 different situation. They could neither take the most 
 natural and general topics of interest, nor treat them 10 
 with the ease and indifference of those who had the whole 
 store at their command because this was precisely what 
 had been already done by those who had gone before 
 them : And they were therefore put upon various expedi- 
 ents for attaining their object, and yet preserving their 15 
 claim to originality. Some of them accordingly set them- 
 selves to observe and delineate both characters and 
 external objects with greater minuteness and fidelity, 
 and others to analyse more carefully the mingling 
 passions of the heart, and to feed and cherish a more 20 
 limited train of emotion, through a longer and more 
 artful succession of incidents, while a third sort dis- 
 torted both nature and passion, according to some fan- 
 tastical theory of their own ; or took such a narrow 
 corner of each, and dissected it with such curious and 25 
 microscopic accuracy, that its original form was no longer 
 discernible by the eyes of the uninstructed. In this way 
 we think that modern poetry has both been enriched with 
 more exquisite pictures and deeper and more sustained 
 strains of pathetic, than were known to the less elaborate 30 
 artists of antiquity ; at the same time that it has been 
 defaced with more affectation, and loaded with far more 
 intricacy. But whether they failed or succeeded, and 
 whether they distinguished themselves from their prede-
 
 46 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 
 
 cessors by faults or by excellences, the later poets, we 
 conceive, must be admitted to have almost always written 
 in a more constrained and narrow manner than their 
 originals, and to have departed farther from what was 
 
 5 obvious, easy, and natural. Modern poetry, in this 
 respect, may be compared, perhaps, without any^great 
 impropriety, to modern sculpture. It is greatly inferior 
 to the ancient in freedom, grace, and simplicity ; but, in 
 return, it frequently possesses a more decided expression ; 
 
 10 and more fine finishing of less suitable embellishments. 
 
 Whatever may be gained or lost, however, by this 
 change of manner, it is obvious, that poetry must become 
 less popular by means of it: For the most natural and 
 obvious manner, is always the most taking; and what- 
 
 15 ever costs the author much pains and labour, is usually 
 found to require a corresponding effort on the part of the 
 reader, which all readers are not disposed to make. 
 That they who seek to be original by means of affecta- 
 tion, should revolt more by their affectation than they 
 
 20 attract by their originality, is just and natural; but even 
 the nobler devices that win the suffrages of the judicious 
 by their intrinsic beauty, as well as their novelty, are apt 
 to repel the multitude, and to obstruct the popularity of 
 some of the most exquisite productions of genius. The 
 
 25 beautiful but minute delineations of such admirable 
 observers as Crabbe or Cowper, are apt to appear tedious 
 to those who take little interest in their subjects, and 
 have no concern about their art ; and the refined, deep, 
 and sustained pathetic of Campbell, is still more apt to 
 
 30 be mistaken for monotony and-languor by those who are 
 either devoid of sensibility, or impatient of quiet reflec- 
 tion. The most popular style undoubtedly is that which 
 has great variety and brilliancy, rather than exquisite 
 finish in its images and descriptions ; and which touches
 
 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 47 
 
 lightly on many passions, without raising any so high as 
 to transcend the comprehension of ordinary mortals 
 or dwelling on it so long as to exhaust their patience. 
 
 Whether Mr. Scott holds the same opinion with us 
 upon these matters, and has intentionally conformed his 5 
 practice to this theory, or whether the peculiarities in 
 his compositions have been produced merely by following 
 out the natural bent of his genius, we do not presume to 
 determine : But, that he has actually made use of all our 
 recipes for popularity, we think very evident ; and con- 10 
 ceive, that few things are more curious than the singular 
 skill, or good fortune, with which he has reconciled his 
 claims on the favour of the multitude, with his preten- 
 sions to more select admiration. Confident in the force 
 and originality of his own genius, he has not been afraid 15 
 to avail himself of common-places both of diction and of 
 sentiment, whenever they appeared to be beautiful or 
 impressive, using them, however, at all times, with the 
 skill and spirit of an inventor ; and, quite certain that he 
 could not be mistaken for a plagiarist or imitator, he has 20 
 made free use of that great treasury of characters, images, 
 and expressions, which had been accumulated by the 
 most celebrated of his predecessors, at the same time 
 that the rapidity of his transitions, the novelty of his 
 combinations, and the spirit and variety of his own 25 
 thoughts and inventions, show plainly that he was a 
 borrower from anything but poverty, and took only what 
 he would have given, if he had been born in an earlier 
 generation. The great secret of his popularity, however, 
 and the leading characteristic of his poetry, appear to us 30 
 to consist evidently in this, that he has made more use 
 of common topics, images, and expressions, than any 
 original poet of later times ; and, at the same time, dis- 
 played more genius and originality than any recent
 
 48 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 
 
 author who has worked in the same materials. By the 
 latter peculiarity, he has entitled himself to the admira- 
 tion of every description of readers ; by the former, he 
 is recommended in an especial manner to the inexperi- 
 5 enced at the hazard of some little offence to the more 
 cultivated and fastidious. 
 
 In the choice of his subjects, for example, he does 
 not attempt to interest merely by fine observations or 
 pathetic sentiment, but takes the assistance of a story, 
 
 10 and enlists the reader's curiosity among his motives for 
 attention. Then his characters are all selected from the 
 most common dramatis persona of poetry ; kings, war- 
 riors, knights, outlaws, nuns, minstrels, secluded damsels, 
 wizards, and true lovers. He never ventures to carry us 
 
 15 into the cottage of the modern peasant, like Crabbe or 
 Cowper ; nor into the bosom of domestic privacy, like 
 Campbell ; nor among creatures of the imagination, like 
 Southey or Darwin. Such personages, we readily admit, 
 are not in themselves so interesting or striking as those 
 
 20 to whom Mr. Scott has devoted himself ; but they are 
 far less familiar in poetry and are therefore more likely, 
 perhaps, to engage the attention of those to whom poetry 
 is familiar. In the management of the passions, again, 
 Mr. Scott appears to us to have pursued the same 
 
 25 popular, and comparatively easy course. He has raised 
 all the most familiar and poetical emotions, by the most 
 obvious aggravations, and in the most compendious and 
 judicious ways. He has dazzled the reader with the 
 splendour, and even warmed him with the transient heat 
 
 30 of various affections ; but he has nowhere fairly kindled 
 him with enthusiasm, or melted him into tenderness. 
 Writing for the world at large, he has wisely abstained 
 from attempting to raise any passion to a height to which 
 worldly people could not be transported ; and contented
 
 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 49 
 
 himself with giving his reader the chance of feeling, as a 
 brave, kind, and affectionate gentlemen must often feel 
 in the ordinary course of his existence, without trying to 
 breathe into him either that lofty enthusiasm which dis- 
 dains the ordinary business and amusements of life, or 5 
 that quiet and deep sensibility which unfits for most of 
 its pursuits. With regard to diction and imagery, too, it 
 is quite obvious that Mr. Scott has not aimed at writing 
 either in a very pure or a very consistent style. He 
 seems to have been anxious only to strike, and to be 10 
 easily and universally understood ; and, for this purpose, 
 to have culled the most glittering and conspicuous ex- 
 pressions of the most popular authors, and to have 
 interwoven them in splendid confusion with his own ner- 
 vous diction and irregular versification. Indifferent 15 
 whether he coins or borrows, and drawing with equal 
 freedom on his memory and his imagination, he goes 
 boldly forward, in full reliance on a never-failing 
 abundance ; and dazzles, with his richness and variety, 
 even those who are most apt to be offended with his 20 
 glare and irregularity. There is nothing, in Mr. Scott, of 
 the severe and majestic style of Milton or of the terse 
 and fine composition of Pope or of the elaborate 
 elegance and melody of Campbell or even of the 
 flowing and redundant diction of Southey. But there is 25 
 a medley of bright images and glowing words, set care- 
 lessly and loosely together a diction, tinged succes- 
 sively with the careless richness of Shakespeare, the 
 harshness and antique simplicity of the old romances, 
 the homeliness of vulgar ballads and anecdotes, and f> 
 the sentimental glitter of the most modern poetry, 
 passing from the borders of the ludicrous to those of the 
 sublime alternately minute and energetic sometimes 
 artificial, and frequently negligent but always full of
 
 50 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 
 
 spirit and vivacity, abounding in images that are 
 striking, at first sight, to minds of every contexture 
 and never expressing a sentiment which it can cost the 
 most ordinary reader any exertion to comprehend. 
 5 Such seem to be the leading qualities that have con- 
 tributed to Mr. Scott's popularity ; and as some of them 
 are obviously of a kind to diminish his merit in the eyes 
 of more fastidious judges, it is but fair to complete this 
 view of his peculiarities by a hasty notice of such of them 
 
 10 as entitle him to unqualified admiration ; and here it is 
 impossible not to be struck with that vivifying spirit of 
 strength and animation which pervades all the inequali- 
 ties of his composition, and keeps constantly on the mind 
 of the reader the impression of great power, spirit and 
 
 15 intrepidity. There is nothing cold, creeping, or feeble, 
 in all Mr. Scott's poetry; no laborious littleness, or 
 puling classical affectation. He has his failures, indeed, 
 like other people ; but he always attempts vigorously : 
 and never fails in his immediate object, without accom- 
 
 20 plishing something far beyond the reach of an ordinary 
 writer. Even when he wanders from the paths of pure 
 taste, he leaves behind him the footsteps of a powerful 
 genius ; and moulds the most humble of his materials 
 into a form worthy of a nobler substance. Allied to this 
 
 25 inherent vigour and animation, and in a great degree 
 derived from it, is that air of facility and freedom which 
 adds so peculiar a grace to most of Mr. Scott's compo- 
 sitions. There is certainly no living poet whose works 
 seem to come from him with so much ease, or who so 
 
 v> seldom appears to labour, even in the most burdensome 
 parts of his performance. He seems, indeed, never to 
 think either of himself or his reader, but to be completely 
 identified and lost in the personages with whom he is 
 occupied ; and the attention of the reader is consequently
 
 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 51 
 
 either transferred, unbroken, to their adventures, or, if it 
 glance back for a moment to the author, it is only to 
 think how much more might be done, by putting forth 
 that strength at full, which has, without effort, accom- 
 plished so many wonders. It is owing partly to these 5 
 qualities, and partly to the great variety of his style, that 
 Mr. Scott is much less frequently tedious than any other 
 bulky poet with whom we are acquainted. His store of 
 images is so copious, that he never dwells upon one long 
 enough to produce weariness in the reader ; and, even 10 
 where he deals in borrowed or in tawdry wares, the 
 rapidity of his transitions, and the transient glance with 
 which he is satisfied as to each, leave the critic no time 
 to be offended, and hurry him forward, along with the 
 multitude, enchanted with the brilliancy of the exhibition. 15 
 Thus, the very frequency of his deviations from pure 
 taste, comes, in sonfe sort, to constitute their apology ; 
 and the profusion and variety of his faults to afford a 
 new proof of his genius. 
 
 These, we think, are the general characteristics of Mr. 20 
 Scott's poetry. Among his minor peculiarities, we might 
 notice his singular talent for description^ and especially 
 for the description of scenes abounding in motion or 
 action of any kind. In this department, indeed, we con- 
 ceive him to be almost without a rival, either among 25 
 modern or ancient poets ; and the character and process 
 of his descriptions are as extraordinary as their effect is 
 astonishing. He places before the eyes of his readers a 
 more distinct and complete picture, perhaps, than any 
 other artist ever presented by mere words ; and yet he 30 
 does not (like Crabbe) enumerate all the visible parts of 
 the subjects with any degree of minuteness, nor confine 
 ^himself, by any means, to what is visible. The singular 
 merit of his delineations, on the contrary, consists in
 
 52 THE LADY OF THE LAKE. 
 
 this, that, with a few bold and abrupt strokes, he finishes 
 a most spirited outline, and then instantly kindles it 
 by the sudden light and colour of some moral affection. 
 There are none of his fine descriptions, accordingly, 
 5 which do not derive a great part of their clearness and 
 picturesque effect, as well as their interest, from the 
 quantity of character and moral expression which is thus 
 blended with their details, and which, so far from inter- 
 rupting the conception of the external object, very power- 
 
 10 fully stimulate the fancy of the reader to complete it ; 
 and give a grace and a spirit to the whole representation, 
 of which we do not know where to look for any other 
 example. 
 
 Another very striking peculiarity in Mr. Scott's poetry, 
 
 15 is the air of freedom and nature which he has contrived 
 to impart to most of his distinguished characters ; and 
 with which no poet more modern than Shakespeare has 
 ventured to represent personages of such dignity. We 
 do not allude here merely to the genuine familiarity and 
 
 20 homeliness of many of his scenes and dialogues, but to 
 that air of gaiety and playfulness in which persons of 
 high rank seem, from time immemorial, to have thought 
 it necessary to array, not their courtesy only, but their 
 generosity and their hostility. This tone of good society, 
 
 25 Mr. Scott has shed over his higher characters with great 
 grace and effect ; and has, in this way, not only made his 
 representations much more faithful and true to nature, 
 but has very agreeably relieved the monotony of that 
 tragic solemnity which ordinary writers appear to think 
 
 30 indispensable to the dignity of poetical heroes and 
 heroines. We are not sure, however, whether he has not 
 occasionally exceeded a little in the use of this ornament ; 
 and given, now and then, too coquettish and trifling a 
 tone to discussions of weight and moment.
 
 POEMS. 
 
 By the Reverend George Crabbe. 8vo, pp. 260. London, i8oy. 1 
 
 WE receive the proofs of Mr. Crabbe's poetical exist- 
 ence, which are contained in this volume, with the same 
 sort of feeling that would be excited by tidings of an 
 ancient friend, whom we no longer expected to hear of in 
 this world. We rejoice in his resurrection, both for his 
 sake and for our own: But we feel also a certain move- 
 ment of self-condemnation, for having been remiss in our 
 inquiries after him, and somewhat too negligent of the 
 honours which ought, at any rate, to have been paid to 
 his memory. 
 
 1 I have given a larger space to Crabbe in this republication than 
 to any of his contemporary poets ; not merely because I think more 
 highly of him than of most of them, but also because I fancy that 
 he has had less justice done him. The nature of his subjects was 
 not such as to attract either imitators or admirers, from among the 
 ambitious or fanciful lovers of poetry ; or, consequently, to set him 
 at the head of a School, or let him surround himself with the 
 zealots of a Sect: And it must also be admitted, that his claims to 
 distinction depend fully as much on his great powers of observation, 
 his skill in touching the deeper sympathies of our nature, and his 
 power of inculcating, by their means, the most impressive lessons of 
 humanity, as on any fine play of fancy, or grace and beauty in his 
 delineations. I have great faith, however, in the intrinsic worth and 
 ultimate success of those more substantial attributes ; and have, 
 accordingly, the strongest impression that the citations I have here 
 given from Crabbe will strike more, and sink deeper into the minds 
 of readers to whom they are new (or by whom they may have been 
 partially forgotten), than any I have been able to present from other
 
 54 CR ABBE'S POEMS. 
 
 It is now, we are afraid, upwards of twenty years since 
 we were first struck with the vigour, originality, and truth 
 of description of "The Village"; and since, we regretted 
 that an author, who could write so well, should have 
 5 written so little. From that time to the present, we have 
 heard little of Mr. Crabbe ; and fear that he has been in 
 a great measure lost sight of by the public, as well as by 
 us. With a singular, and scarcely pardonable indifference 
 to fame, he has remained, during this long interval, in 
 
 10 patient or indolent repose ; and, without making a single 
 movement to maintain or advance the reputation he had 
 acquired, has permitted others to usurp the attention 
 which he was sure of commanding, and allowed himself 
 to be nearly forgotten by a public, which reckons upon 
 
 15 being reminded of all the claims which the living have 
 on its favour. His former publications, though of dis- 
 tinguished merit, were perhaps too small in volume to 
 remain long the objects of general attention, and seem, 
 b.y some accident, to have been jostled aside in the 
 
 20 crowd of more clamorous competitors. 
 
 Yet, though the name of Crabbe has not hitherto been 
 very common in the mouths of our poetical critics, we 
 believe there are few real lovers of poetry to whom some 
 of his sentiments and descriptions are not secretly 
 
 writers. It probably is idle enough (as well as a little presumptuous) 
 to suppose that a publication like this will afford many opportunities 
 of testing the truth of this prediction. But, as the experiment is to 
 be made, there can be no harm in mentioning this as one of its 
 objects. 
 
 It is but candid, however, after all, to add, that my concern for 
 Mr. Crabbe's reputation would scarcely have led me to devote near 
 one hundred pages to the estimate of his poetical merits, had I not 
 set some value on the speculations as to the elements of poetical 
 excellence in general, and its moral bearings and affinities for the 
 introduction of which this estimate seemed to present an occasion, 
 or apology.
 
 CRAB EPS POEMS. 55 
 
 familiar. There is a truth and force in many of his 
 delineations of rustic life, which is calculated to sink 
 deep into the memory ; and, being confirmed by daily 
 observation, they are recalled upon innumerable occa- 
 sions when the ideal pictures of more fanciful authors 5 
 have lost all their interest. For ourselves at least, we 
 profess to be indebted to Mr. Crabbe for many of these 
 strong impressions ; and have known more than one of 
 our unpoetical acquaintances, who declared they could 
 never pass by a parish workhouse without thinking of the 10 
 description of it they had read at school in the Poetical 
 Extracts. The volume before us will renew, we trust, 
 and extend many such impressions. It contains all the 
 former productions of the author, with about double their 
 bulk of new matter; most of it in the same taste and 15 
 manner of composition with the former ; and some of a 
 kind, of which we have had no previous example in this 
 author. .The whole, however, is of no ordinary merit, 
 and will be found, we have little doubt, a sufficient 
 warrant for Mr. Crabbe to take his place as one of the 20 
 most original, nervous, and pathetic poets of the present 
 century. 
 
 His characteristic, certainly, is force, and truth of 
 description, joined for the most part to great selection 
 and condensation of expression ; that kind of strength 25 
 and originality which we meet with in Cowper, and that 
 sort of diction and versification which we admire in 
 "The Deserted Village" of Goldsmith, or "The Vanity 
 of Human Wishes" of Johnson. If he can be said to 
 have imitated the manner of any author, it is Goldsmith, 30 
 indeed, who has been the object of his imitation ; and 
 yet his general train of thinking, and his views of society, 
 are so extremely opposite, that, when "The Village" was 
 first published, it was commonly considered as an anti-
 
 56 CR ABBE'S POEMS. 
 
 dote or an answer to the more captivating representations 
 of "The Deserted Village." Compared with this cele- 
 brated author, he will be found, we think, to have more 
 vigour and less delicacy ; and while he must be admitted 
 5 to be inferior in the fine finish and uniform beauty of his 
 composition, we cannot help considering him superior, 
 both in the variety and the truth of his pictures. Instead 
 of that uniform tint of pensive tenderness which over- 
 spreads the whole poetry of Goldsmith, we find in Mr. 
 
 10 Crabbe many gleams of gaiety and humour. Though 
 his habitual views of life are more gloomy than those of 
 his rival, his poetical temperament seems far more cheer- 
 ful ; and when the occasions of sorrow and rebuke are 
 gone by, he can collect himself for sarcastic pleasantry, 
 
 15 or unbend in innocent playfulness. His diction, though 
 generally pure and powerful, is sometimes harsh, and 
 sometimes quaint ; and he has occasionally admitted a 
 couplet or two in a state so unfinished, as to give a char- 
 acter of inelegance to the passages in which they occur. 
 
 20 With a taste less disciplined and less fastidious than that 
 of Goldsmith, he has, in our apprehension, a keener eye 
 for observation, and a readier hand for the delineation of 
 what he has observed. There is less poetical keeping in 
 his whole performance ; but the groups of which it con- 
 
 25 sists are conceived, we think, with equal genius, and 
 drawn with greater spirit as well as far greater fidelity. 
 
 It is not quite fair, perhaps, thus to draw a detailed 
 parallel between a living poet, and one whose reputation 
 has been sealed by death, and by the immutable sentence 
 
 30 of a surviving generation. Yet there are so few of his 
 contemporaries to whom Mr. Crabbe bears any resem- 
 blance, that we can scarcely explain our opinion of his 
 merit, without comparing him to some of his predecessors. 
 There is one set of writers, indeed, from whose works
 
 GRABBERS POEMS. 57 
 
 those of Mr. Crabbe might receive all that elucidation 
 which results from contrast, and from an entire opposition 
 in all points of taste and opinion. We allude now to the 
 Wordsworths, and the Southeys, and Coleridges, and all 
 that ambitious fraternity, that, with good intentions and 5 
 extraordinary talents, are labouring to bring back our 
 poetry to the fantastical oddity and puling childishness of 
 Withers, Quarles, or Marvel. These gentlemen write a 
 great deal about rustic life, as well as Mr. Crabbe ; and 
 they even agree with him in dwelling much on its dis- 10 
 comforts ; but nothing can be more opposite than the 
 views they take of the subject, or the manner in which 
 they execute their representations of them. 
 
 Mr. Crabbe exhibits the common people of England 
 pretty much as they are, and as they must appear to 15 
 every one who will take the trouble of examining into 
 their condition ; at the same time that he renders his 
 sketches in a very high degree interesting and beautiful 
 by selecting what is most fit for description by 
 grouping them into such forms as must catch the attention 20 
 or awake the memory and by scattering over the whole 
 such traits of moral sensibility, of sarcasm, and of deep 
 reflection, as every one must feel to be natural, and own 
 to be powerful. The gentlemen of the new school, on 
 the other hand, scarcely ever condescend to take their 25 
 subjects from any description of persons at all known to 
 the common inhabitants of the world ; but invent for 
 themselves certain whimsical and unheard-of beings, to 
 whom they impute some fantastical combination of feel- 
 ings, and then labour to excite our sympathy for them, 30 
 either by placing them in incredible situations, or by 
 some strained and exaggerated moralisation of a vague 
 and tragical description. Mr. Crabbe, in short, shows us 
 something which we have all seen, or may see, in real life;
 
 58 CK ABBE'S POEMS. 
 
 and draws from it such feelings and such reflections as 
 every human being must acknowledge that it is calculated 
 to excite. He delights us by the truth, and vivid and 
 picturesque beauty of his representations, and by the 
 5 force and pathos of the sensations with which we feel that 
 they are connected. Mr. Wordsworth and his associates, 
 on the other hand, introduce us to beings whose existence 
 was not previously suspected by the acutest observers of 
 nature ; and excite an interest for them where they do 
 
 10 excite any interest more by an eloquent and refined 
 analysis of their own capricious feelings, than by any ob- 
 vious or intelligible ground of sympathy in their situation. 
 Those who are acquainted with the Lyrical Ballads, or 
 the more recent publications of Mr. Wordsworth, will 
 
 15 scarcely deny the justice of this representation ; but in 
 order to vindicate it to such as do not enjoy that advan- 
 tage, we must beg leave to make a few hasty references 
 to the former, and by far the least exceptionable of those 
 productions. 
 
 20 A village schoolmaster, for instance, is a pretty common 
 poetical character. Goldsmith has drawn him inimitably; 
 so has Shenstone, with the slight change of sex; and Mr. 
 Crabbe, in two passages, has followed their footsteps. 
 Now, Mr. Wordsworth has a village schoolmaster also 
 
 25 a personage who makes no small figure in three or four of 
 his poems. But by what traits is this worthy old gentle- 
 man delineated by the new poet? No pedantry no 
 innocent vanity of learning no mixture of indulgence 
 with the pride of power, and of poverty with the conscious- 
 
 30 ness of rare acquirements. Every feature which belongs 
 to the situation, or marks the character in common appre- 
 hension, is scornfully discarded by Mr. Wordsworth; who 
 represents his grey-haired rustic pedagogue as a sort of 
 half crazy, sentimental person, overrun with fine feelings,
 
 CR ABBE'S POEMS. 59 
 
 constitutional merriment, and a most humorous melan- 
 choly. Here are the two stanzas in which this consistent 
 and intelligible character is pourtrayed. The diction is 
 at least as new as the conception. 
 
 "The sighs which Matthew heav'd were sighs 5 
 
 Of one tir'd out whh/uti and madness ; 
 The tears which came to Matthew's eyes 
 Were tears of light the oil of gladness. 
 
 " Yet sometimes, when the secret cup 
 
 Of still and serious thought went round 10 
 
 He seem'd as if he drank it up, 
 
 He felt with spirit so profound. 
 Thou soul of God's best earthly mould," &c. 
 
 A frail damsel again is a character common enough in 
 all poems ; and one upon which many fine and pathetic 15 
 lines have been expended. Mr. Wordsworth has written 
 more than three hundred on the subject ; but, instead of 
 new images of tenderness, or delicate representation of 
 intelligible feelings, he has contrived to tell us nothing 
 whatever of the unfortunate fair one, but that her name 20 
 is Martha Ray; and that she goes up to the top of a hill, 
 in a red cloak, and cries " O misery! " All the rest of 
 the poem is filled with a description of an old thorn and 
 a pond, and of the silly stories which the neighbouring 
 old women told about them. 25 
 
 The sports of childhood, and the untimely death of 
 promising youth, is also a common topic of poetry. Mr. 
 Wordsworth has made some blank verse about it ; but, 
 instead of the delightful and picturesque sketches with 
 which so many authors of modern talents have presented 3 
 us on this inviting subject, all that he is pleased to com- 
 municate of his rustic child, is, that he used to amuse 
 himself with shouting to the owls, and hearing them 
 answer. To make amends for this brevity, the process 
 of his mimicry is most accurately described. 35
 
 60 CRABBERS POEMS. 
 
 " With fingers interwoven, both hands 
 
 Press'd closely palm to palm, and to his mouth 
 Uplifted, he, as through an instrument, 
 Blew mimic hootings to the silent owls, 
 5 That they might answer him." 
 
 This is all we hear of him ; and for the sake of this 
 one accomplishment, we are told, that the author has 
 frequently stood mute, and gazed on his grave for half an 
 hour together! 
 
 10 Love, and the fantasies of lovers, have afforded an 
 ample theme to poets of all ages. Mr. Wordsworth, how- 
 ever, has thought fit to compose a piece, illustrating this 
 copious subject by one single thought. A lover trots 
 away to see his mistress one fine evening, gazing all the 
 
 15 way on the moon ; when he comes to her door, 
 
 " O mercy! to myself I cried, 
 If Lucy should be dead! " 
 
 And there the poem ends! 
 
 Now, we leave it to any reader of common candour 
 
 20 and discernment to say, whether these representations of 
 character and sentiment are drawn from that eternal and 
 universal standard of truth and nature, which every one 
 is knowing enough to recognise, and no one great enough 
 to depart from with impunity; or whether they are not 
 
 2 5 formed, as we have ventured to allege, upon certain fan- 
 tastic and affected peculiarities in the mind or fancy of 
 the author, into which it is most improbable that many of 
 his readers will enter, and which cannot, in some cases, 
 be comprehended without much effort and explanation. 
 
 3 Instead of multiplying instances of these wide and wilful 
 aberrations from ordinary nature, it may be more satis- 
 factory to produce the author's own admission of the 
 narrowness of the plan upon which he writes, and of the 
 very extraordinary circumstances which he himself some- 
 
 35 times thinks it necessary for his readers to keep in view,
 
 CRAB HE'S POEMS. 61 
 
 if they would wish to understand the beauty or propriety 
 of his delineations. 
 
 A pathetic tale of guilt or superstition may be told, we 
 are apt to fancy, by the poet himself, in his general 
 character of poet, with full as much effect as by any other 5 
 person. An old nurse, at any rate, or a monk or parish 
 clerk, is always at hand to give grace to such a narration. 
 None of these, however, would satisfy Mr. Wordsworth. 
 He has written a long poem of this sort, in which he 
 thinks it indispensably necessary to apprise the reader, 10 
 that he has endeavoured to represent the language and 
 sentiments of a particular character of which character, 
 he adds, " the reader will have a general notion, if he has 
 ever known a man, a captain of a small trading vessel, for 
 example, who being past the middle age of life, has retired 15 
 upon an annuity, or small independent income, to some 
 village or country, of which he was not a native, or in 
 which he had not been accustomed to live! " 
 
 Now, we must be permitted to doubt, whether, among 
 all the readers of Mr. Wordsworth (few or many), there 20 
 is a single individual who has had the happiness of know- 
 ing a person of this very peculiar description ; or who is 
 capable of forming any sort of conjecture of the particular 
 disposition and turn of thinking which such a combination 
 of attributes would be apt to produce. To us, we will 25 
 confess, the annonce appears as ludicrous and absurd as 
 it would be in the author of an ode or an epic to say, 
 " Of this piece the reader will necessarily form a very 
 erroneous judgment, unless he is apprised, that it was 
 written by a pale man in a green coat sitting cross- 3 
 legged on an oaken stool with a scratch on his nose, 
 and a spelling dictionary on the table." 1 
 
 1 Some of our readers may have a curiosity to know in what 
 manner this old annuitant captain does actually express himself in
 
 62 CRABBERS POEMS. 
 
 From these childish and absurd affectations, we turn 
 with pleasure to the manly sense and correct picturing of 
 Mr. Crabbe ; and, after being dazzled and made giddy 
 with the elaborate raptures and obscure originalities of 
 5 these new artists, it is refreshing to meet again with the 
 spirit and nature of our old masters, in the nervous pages 
 of the author now before us. 
 
 the village of his adoption. For their gratification, we annex the 
 two first stanzas of his story ; in which, with all the attention we 
 have been able to bestow, we have been utterly unable to detect 
 any traits that can be supposed to characterise either a seaman, an 
 annuitant, or a stranger in a country town. It is a style, on the 
 contrary, which we should ascribe, without hesitation, to a certain 
 poetical fraternity in the West of England ; and which, we verily 
 believe, never was, and never will be, used by any one out of that 
 fraternity. 
 
 " There is a thorn it looks so old, 
 
 In truth you 'd find it hard to say, 
 How it could ever have been young ! 
 
 It looks so old and gray. 
 Not higher than a two-years' child 
 
 It stands erect ; this aged thorn ! 
 No leaves it has, no thorny points ; 
 It is a mass of knotted joints : 
 
 A wretched thing forlorn, 
 // stands erect ; and like a stone, 
 With lichens it is overgrown. 
 
 " Like rock or stone, it is o'er grown 
 
 With lichens ; to the very top ; 
 And hung with heavy tufts of moss 
 
 A melancholy crop. 
 Up from the earth these mosses creep. 
 
 And this poor thorn, they clasp it round 
 So close, you'd say that they were bent, 
 With plain and manifest intent ! 
 
 To drag it to the ground ; 
 And all had join'd in one endeavour, 
 To bury this poor thorn for ever." 
 
 And this it seems, is Nature, and Pathos, and Poetry !
 
 THE BOROUGH. 
 
 A Poem, in Twenty-four Letters. By the Rev. George Crabbe, LL.B. 
 8vo, pp. 344. London, 1810. 
 
 WE are very glad to meet with Mr. Crabbe so soon 
 again ; and particularly glad to find, that his early return 
 has been occasioned, in part, by the encouragement he 
 received on his last appearance. This late spring of 
 public favour, we hope, he will live to see ripen into 5 
 mature fame. We scarcely know any poet who deserves 
 it better ; and are quite certain there is none who is more 
 secure of keeping with posterity whatever he may win 
 from his contemporaries. 
 
 The present poem is precisely of the character of The 10 
 Village and The Parish Register. It has the same 
 peculiarities, and the same faults and beauties ; though a 
 severe critic might perhaps add, that its peculiarities are 
 more obtrusive, its faults greater, and its beauties less. 
 However that be, both faults and beauties are so plainly 15 
 produced by the peculiarity, that it may be worth while, 
 before giving any more particular account of it, to try if 
 we can ascertain in what that consists. 
 
 And here we shall very speedily discover, that Mr. 
 Crabbe is distinguished from all other poets, both by the 20 
 choice of his subjects, and by his manner of treating 
 them. All his persons are taken from the lower ranks of 
 life ; and all his scenery from the most ordinary and 
 familiar objects of nature or art. His characters and 
 incidents, too, are as common as the elements out of 25
 
 64 THE BOROUGH. 
 
 which they are compounded are humble ; and not only 
 has he nothing prodigious or astonishing in any of his 
 representations, but he has not even attempted to impart 
 any of the ordinary colours of poetry to those vulgar 
 5 materials. He has no moralising swains or sentimental 
 tradesmen ; and scarcely ever seeks to charm us by the 
 artless graces or lowly virtues of his personages. On the 
 contrary, he has represented his villagers and humble 
 burghers as altogether as dissipated, and more dishonest 
 
 10 and discontented, than the profligates of higher life ; and, 
 instead of conducting us through blooming groves and 
 pastoral meadows, has led us along filthy lanes and 
 crowded wharves, to hospitals, alms houses, and gin- 
 shops. In some of these delineations, he may be con- 
 
 15 sidered the Satirist of low life an occupation sufficiently 
 arduous, and, in a great degree, new and original in our 
 language. But by far the greater part of his poetry is of 
 a different and a higher character ; and aims at moving 
 or delighting us by lively, touching, and finely contrasted 
 
 20 representations of the dispositions, sufferings, and occu- 
 pations of those ordinary persons who form the far 
 greater part of our fellow-creatures. This, too, he has 
 sought to effect, merely by placing before us the clearest, 
 most brief, and most striking sketches of their external 
 
 25 condition the most sagacious and unexpected strokes 
 of character and the truest and most pathetic pictures 
 of natural feeling and common suffering. By the mere 
 force of his art, and the novelty of his style, he forces us 
 
 . to attend to objects that are usually neglected, and to 
 
 3 enter into feelings from which we are in general but too 
 eager to escape ; and then trusts to nature for the 
 effect of the representation. 
 
 It is obvious, at first sight, that this is not a task for 
 an ordinary hand ; and that many ingenious writers, who
 
 THE BOROUGH. 65 
 
 make a very good figure with battles, nymphs, and moon- 
 light landscapes, would find themselves quite helpless, if 
 set down among streets, harbours, and taverns. The 
 difficulty of such subjects, in short, is sufficiently visible 
 and some of the causes of that difficulty : But they 5 
 have their advantages also ; and of these, and their 
 hazards, it seems natural to say a few words, before 
 entering more minutely into the merits of the work 
 before us. 
 
 The first great advantage of such familiar subjects is, 10 
 that every one is necessarily well acquainted with the 
 originals ; and is therefore sure to feel all that pleasure, 
 from a faithful representation of them, which results from 
 the perception of a perfect and successful imitation. In 
 the kindred art of painting, we find that this single con- 15 
 sideration has been sufficient to stamp a very high value 
 upon accurate and lively delineations of objects, in them- 
 selves uninteresting, and even disagreeable ; and no very 
 inconsiderable part of the pleasure which may be derived 
 from Mr. Crabbe's poetry may probably be referred to 20 
 its mere truth and fidelity ; and to the brevity and clear- 
 ness with which he sets before his readers, objects and 
 characters with which they have been all their days 
 familiar. 
 
 In his happier passages, however, he has a higher 25 
 merit, and imparts a far higher gratification. The chief 
 delight of poetry consists, not so much in what it directly 
 supplies to the imagination, as in what it enables it to 
 supply to itself ; not in warming the heart by its pass- 
 ing brightness, but in kindling its own latent stores of 30 
 light and heat ; not in hurrying the fancy along by a 
 foreign and accidental impulse, but in setting it agoing, 
 by touching its internal springs and principles of activity. 
 Now, this highest and most delightful effect can only be
 
 66 THE BOROUGH. 
 
 produced by the poet's striking a note to which the heart 
 and the affections naturally vibrate in unison ; by rous- 
 ing one of a large family of kindred impressions ; by 
 dropping the rich seed of his fancy upon the fertile and 
 
 5 sheltered places of the imagination. But it is evident, 
 that the emotions connected with common and familiar 
 objects with objects which fill every man's memory, 
 and are necessarily associated with all that he has ever 
 really felt or fancied, are of all others the most likely to 
 
 10 answer this description, and to produce, where they can 
 be raised to a sufficient height, this great effect in its 
 utmost perfection. It is for this reason that the images 
 and affections that belong to our universal nature, are 
 always, if tolerably represented, infinitely more captivat- 
 
 15 ing, in spite of their apparent commonness and simplicity, 
 than those that are peculiar to certain situations, however 
 they may come recommended by novelty or grandeur. 
 The familiar feeling of maternal tenderness and anxiety, 
 which is every day before our eyes, even in the brute 
 
 20 creation and the enchantment of youthful love, which 
 is nearly the same in all characters, ranks, and situations 
 still contribute far more to the beauty and interest of 
 poetry than all the misfortunes of princes, the jealousies 
 of heroes, and the feats of giants, magicians, or ladies 
 
 25 in armour. Every one can enter into the former set of 
 feelings ; and but a few into the latter. The one calls 
 up a thousand familiar and long-remembered emotions 
 which are answered and reflected on every side by the 
 kindred impressions which experience or observation 
 
 30 have traced upon every memory: while the other lights up 
 but a transient and unfruitful blaze, and passes away with- 
 out perpetuating itself in any kindred and native sensation. 
 Now, the delineation of all that concerns the lower 
 and most numerous classes of society, is, in this respect,
 
 THE BOROUGH. 67 
 
 on a footing with the pictures of our primary affections 
 that their originals are necessarily familiar to all men, 
 and are inseparably associated with their own most inter- 
 esting impressions. Whatever may be our own condition,' 
 we all live surrounded with the poor, from infancy to 5 
 age ; we hear daily of their sufferings and misfortunes ; 
 and their toils, their crimes, or their pastimes, are our 
 hourly spectacle. Many diligent readers of poetry know 
 little, by their own experience, of palaces, castles, or 
 camps ; and still less of tyrants, warriors and banditti ; 10 
 but every one understands about cottages, streets, and 
 villages ; and conceives, pretty correctly, the character 
 and condition of sailors, ploughmen, and artificers. If 
 the poet can contrive, therefore, to create a sufficient 
 interest in subjects like these, they will infallibly sink 15 
 deeper into the mind, and be more prolific of kindred 
 trains of emotion, than subjects of greater dignity. Nor 
 is the difficulty of exciting such an interest by any means 
 so great as is generally imagined. For it is common 
 human nature, and common human feelings, after all, 20 
 that form the true source of interest in poetry of every 
 description; and the splendour and the marvels by 
 which it is sometimes surrounded, serve no other purpose 
 than to fix our attention on those workings of the heart, 
 and those energies of the understanding, which alone 25 
 command all the genuine sympathies of human beings 
 and which may be found as abundantly in the breasts of 
 cottagers as of kings. Wherever there are human beings, 
 therefore, with feelings and characters to be represented, 
 our attention may be fixed by the art of the poet by 3 
 his judicious selection of circumstances by the force 
 and vivacity of his style, and the clearness and brevity of 
 his representations. 
 
 In point of fact, we are all touched more deeply, as
 
 68 THE BOROUGH. 
 
 well as more frequently, in real life, with the sufferings of 
 peasants than of princes ; and sympathise much oftener, 
 and more heartily, with the successes of the poor, than of 
 the rich and distinguished. The occasions of such feel- 
 5 ings are indeed so many, and so common, that they do 
 not often leave any very permanent traces behind them, 
 but pass away, and are effaced by the very rapidity of 
 their succession. The business and the cares, and the 
 pride of the world, obstruct the development of the 
 
 10 emotions to which they would naturally give rise ; and 
 press so close and thick upon the mind, as to shut it, at 
 most seasons, against the reflections that are perpetually 
 seeking for admission. When we have leisure, however, 
 to look quietly into our hearts, we shall find in them an 
 
 15 infinite multitude of little fragments of sympathy with our 
 brethren in humble life abortive movements of com- 
 passion, and embryos of kindness and concern, which 
 had once fairly begun to live and germinate within them, 
 though withered and broken off by the selfish bustle and 
 
 20 fever of our daily occupations. Now, all these may be 
 
 revived and carried on to maturity by the art of the poet ; 
 
 and, therefore, a powerful effort to interest us in the 
 
 feelings of the humble and obscure, will usually call forth 
 
 more deep, more numerous, and more permanent emo- 
 
 25 tions, than can ever be excited by the fate of princesses 
 and heroes. Independent of the circumstances to which 
 we have already alluded, there are causes which make us 
 at all times more ready to enter into the feelings of the 
 humble, than of the exalted part of our species. Our 
 
 30 sympathy with their enjoyments is enhanced by a certain 
 mixture of pity for their general condition, which, by 
 purifying it from that taint of envy which almost always 
 adheres to our admiration of the great, renders it more 
 welcome and satisfactory to our bosoms ; while our con-
 
 THE BOROUGH. 69 
 
 cern for their sufferings is at once softened and endeared 
 to us, by the recollection of our own exemption from 
 them, and by the feeling, that we frequently have it in 
 our power to relieve them. 
 
 From these, and from other causes, it appears to us to 5 
 be certain, that where subjects, taken from humble life, 
 can be made sufficiently interesting to overcome the 
 distaste and the prejudices with which the usages of 
 polished society too generally lead us to regard them, 
 the interest which they excite will commonly be more 10 
 profound and more lasting than any that can be raised 
 upon loftier themes ; and the poet of the Village and the 
 Borough be oftener, and longer read, than the poet of 
 the Court or the Camp. The most popular passages of 
 Shakespeare and Cowper, we think, are of this description: 15 
 and there is much, both in the volume before us, and in 
 Mr. Crabbe's former publications, to which we might 
 now venture to refer, as proofs of the same doctrine. 
 When such representations have once made an impres- 
 sion on the imagination, they are remembered daily, and 20 
 for ever. We can neither look around, nor within us, 
 without being reminded of their truth and their import- 
 ance ; and, while the more brilliant effusions of romantic 
 fancy are recalled only at long intervals, and in rare 
 situations, we feel that we cannot walk a step from our 25 
 own doors, nor cast a glance back on our departed years, 
 without being indebted to the poet of vulgar life for some 
 striking image or touching reflection, of which the occa- 
 sions were always before us, but till he taught us how 
 to improve them were almost always allowed to escape. 30 
 
 Such, we conceive, are some of the advantages of the 
 subjects which Mr. Crabbe has in a great measure intro- 
 duced into modern poetry; and such the grounds upon 
 which we venture to perdict the durability of the reputa-
 
 70 THE BOROUGH. 
 
 tion which he is in the course of acquiring. That they 
 have their disadvantages also, is obvious ; and it is no 
 less obvious, that it is to these we must ascribe the 
 greater part of the faults and deformities with which this 
 5 author is fairly chargeable. The two great errors into 
 which he has fallen, are that he has described many 
 things not worth describing ; and that he has frequently 
 excited disgust, instead of pity or indignation, in the 
 breasts of his readers. These faults are obvious and, 
 
 10 we believe, are popularly laid to his charge : Yet there is, 
 in so far as we have observed, a degree of misconception 
 as to the true grounds and limits of the charge, which 
 we think it worth while to take this opportunity of cor- 
 recting. 
 
 15 The poet of humble life must describe a great deal 
 and must even describe, minutely, many things which 
 possess in themselves no beauty or grandeur. The 
 reader's fancy must be awaked and the power of his 
 own pencil displayed ; a distinct locality and imaginary 
 
 20 reality must be given to his characters and agents : and 
 the ground colour of their common condition must be 
 laid in, before his peculiar and selected groups can be 
 presented with any effect or advantage. In the same 
 way, he must study characters with a minute and ana- 
 
 25 tomical precision ; and must make both himself and his 
 readers familiar with the ordinary traits and general 
 family features of the beings among whom they are to 
 move, before they can either understand, or take much 
 interest in the individuals who are to engross their atten- 
 
 30 tion. Thus far, there is no excess or unnecessary minute- 
 ness. But this faculty of observation, and this power of 
 description, hold out great temptations to go further. 
 There is a pride and a delight in the exercise of all 
 peculiar power ; and the poet, who has learned to de-
 
 THE BOROUGH. Ji 
 
 scribe external objects exquisitely, with a view to heighten 
 the effect of his moral designs, and to draw characters 
 with accuracy, to help forward the interest or the pathos 
 of the picture, will be in great danger of describing 
 scenes, and drawing characters, for no other purpose, but 5 
 to indulge his taste, and to display his talents. It cannot 
 be denied, we think, that Mr. Crabbe has, on many 
 occasions, yielded to this temptation. He is led away, 
 every now and then, by his lively conception of external 
 objects, and by his nice and sagacious observation of 10 
 human character ; and wantons and luxuriates in descrip- 
 tions and moral portrait painting, while his readers are 
 left to wonder to what end so much industry has been 
 exerted. 
 
 His chief fault, however, is his frequent lapse into 15 
 disgusting representations ; and this, we will confess, is 
 an error for which we find it far more difficult either to 
 account or to apologise. We are not, however, of the 
 opinion which we have often heard stated, that he has 
 represented human nature under too unfavourable an 20 
 aspect ; or that the distaste which his poetry sometimes 
 produces, is owing merely to the painful nature of the 
 scenes and subjects with which it abounds. On the 
 contrary, we think he has given a juster, as well as a 
 more striking picture, of the true character and situation 25 
 of the lower orders of this country, than any other writer, 
 whether in verse or in prose ; and that he has made no 
 more use of painful emotions than was necessary to the 
 production of a pathetic effect. 
 
 All powerful and pathetic poetry, it is obvious, abounds 3 
 in images of distress. The delight which it bestows 
 partakes strongly of pain ; and, by a sort of contradic- 
 tion, which has long engaged the attention of the reflect- 
 ing, the compositions that attract us most powerfully,
 
 72 THE BOROUGH. 
 
 and detain us the longest, are those that produce in us 
 most of the effects of actual suffering and wretchedness. 
 The solution of this paradox is to be found, we think, in 
 the simple fact, that pain is a far stronger sensation than 
 5 pleasure, in human existence ; and that the cardinal 
 virtue of all things that are intended to delight the mind, 
 is to produce a strong sensation. Life itself appears to 
 consist in sensation ; and the universal passion of all 
 beings that have life, seems to be, that they should be 
 
 10 made intensely conscious of it, by a succession of power- 
 ful and engrossing emotions. All the mere gratifications 
 or natural pleasures that are in the power even of the 
 most fortunate, are quite insufficient to fill this vast 
 craving for sensation : And accordingly, we see every 
 
 15 day, that a more violent stimulus is sought for by those 
 who have attained the vulgar heights of life, in the 
 pains and dangers of war the agonies of gaming or 
 the feverish toils of ambition. To those who have tasted 
 of those potent cups, where the bitter, however, so 
 
 20 obviously predominates, the security, the comforts, and 
 what are called the enjoyments of common life, are 
 intolerably insipid and disgusting. Nay, we think we 
 have observed, that even those who, without any effort or 
 exertion, have experienced unusual misery, frequently 
 
 25 appear, in like manner, to acquire a sort of taste or 
 craving for it ; and come to look on the tranquillity of 
 ordinary life with a kind of indifference not unmingled 
 with contempt. It is certain, at least, that they dwell 
 with most apparent satisfaction on the memory of those 
 
 30 days, which have been marked by the deepest and most 
 agonising sorrows ; and derive a certain delight from the 
 recollections of those overwhelming sensations which 
 once occasioned so fierce a throb in the languishing pulse 
 of their existence.
 
 THE BOROUGH. 73 
 
 If any thing of this kind, however, can be traced in 
 real life if the passion for emotion be so strong as to 
 carry us, not in imagination, but in reality, over the rough 
 edge of present pain it will not be difficult to explain, 
 why it should be so attractive in the copies and fictions 5 
 of poetry. There, as in real life, the great demand is for 
 emotion ; while the pain with which it may be attended, 
 can scarcely, by any possibility, exceed the limits of 
 endurance. The recollection, that it is but a copy and 
 a fiction, is quite sufficient to keep it down to a moderate 10 
 temperature, and to make it welcome as the sign or 
 the harbinger of that agitation of which the soul is 
 avaricious. It is not, then, from any peculiar quality in 
 painful emotion's that they become capable of affording 
 the delight which attends them in tragic or pathetic poetry 15 
 but merely from the circumstance of their being more 
 intense and powerful than any other emotions of which 
 the mind is susceptible. If it was the constitution of our 
 nature to feel joy as keenly, or to sympathise with it as 
 heartily as we do with sorrow, we have no doubt that no 20 
 other sensation would ever be intentionally excited by 
 the artists that minister to delight. But the fact is, that 
 the pleasures of which we are capable are slight and feeble 
 compared with the pains that we may endure ; and that, 
 feeble as they are, the sympathy which they excite falls 25 
 much more short of the original emotion. When the 
 object, therefore, is to obtain sensation, there can be 
 no doubt to which of the two fountains we should 
 repair ; and if there be but few pains in real life which 
 are not, in some measure, endeared to us by the emotions 30 
 with which they are attended, we may be pretty sure, that 
 the more distress we introduce into poetry, the more we 
 shall rivet the attention and attract the admiration of the 
 reader.
 
 74 THE BOROUGH, 
 
 There is but one exception to this rule and it brings 
 us back from the apology of Mr. Crabbe, to his condem- 
 nation. Every form of distress, whether it proceed from 
 passion or from fortune, and whether it fall upon vice or 
 
 5 virtue, adds to the interest and the charm of poetry 
 except only that which is connected with ideas of Disgust 
 the least taint of which disenchants the whole scene, 
 and puts an end both to delight and sympathy. But what 
 is it, it may be asked, that is the proper object of disgust? 
 
 10 and what is the precise description of things which we 
 think Mr. Crabbe so inexcusable for admitting? It is 
 not easy to define a term at once so simple and so sig- 
 nificant ; but it may not be without its use, to indicate, 
 in a general way, our conception of its true force and 
 
 15 comprehension. 
 
 It is needless, we suppose, to explain what are the 
 objects of disgust in physical or external existences. 
 These are sufficiently plain and unequivocal ; and it is 
 universally admitted, that all mention of them must be 
 
 20 carefully excluded from every poetical description. With 
 regard, again, to human character, action, and feeling, we 
 should be inclined to term every thing disgusting, which 
 represented misery, without making any appeal to our love, 
 respect, or admiration. If the suffering person be 
 
 25 amiable, the delightful feeling of love and affection 
 tempers the pain which the contemplation of suffering 
 has a tendency to excite, and enhances it into the 
 stronger, and therefore more attractive, sensation of 
 pity. If there be great power or energy, however, united 
 
 3 to guilt or wretchedness, the mixture of admiration exalts 
 the emotion into something that is sublime and pleasing : 
 and even in cases of mean and atrocious, but efficient 
 guilt, our sympathy with the victims upon whom it is 
 practised, and our active indignation and desire of
 
 THE BOROUGH. 75 
 
 vengeance, reconcile us to the humiliating display, and 
 make a compound that, upon the whole, is productive of 
 pleasure. 
 
 The only sufferers, then, upon whom we cannot bear 
 to look, are those that excite pain by their wretchedness, 5 
 while they are too depraved to be the objects of affection, 
 and too weak and insignificant to be the causes of 
 misery to others, or, consequently, of indignation to the 
 spectators. Such are the depraved, abject, diseased, and 
 neglected poor creatures in whom every thing amiable 10 
 or respectable has been extinguished by sordid passions 
 or brutal debauchery ; who have no means of doing 
 the mischief of which they are capable whom every 
 one despises, and no one can either love or fear. On the 
 characters, the miseries, and the vices of such beings, we 15 
 look with disgust merely : and, though it may perhaps 
 serve some moral purpose, occasionally to set before us 
 this humiliating spectacle of human nature sunk to utter 
 worthlessness and insignificance, it is altogether in vain to 
 think of exciting pity or horror, by the truest and most 20 
 forcible representations of their sufferings or their 
 enormities. They have no hold upon any of the feelings 
 that lead us to take an interest in our fellow-creatures ; 
 we turn away from them, therefore, with loathing 
 and dispassionate aversion ; we feel our imaginations 25 
 polluted by the intrusion of any images connected with 
 them ; and are offended and disgusted when we are 
 forced to look closely upon those festering heaps of 
 moral filth and corruption. 
 
 It is with concern we add, that we know no writer who 3 
 has sinned so deeply in this respect as Mr. Crabbe who 
 has so often presented us with spectacles which it is 
 purely painful and degrading to contemplate, and bestowed 
 such powers of conception and expression in giving us
 
 7 6 THE BOROUGH. 
 
 distinct ideas of what we must ever abhor to remember. 
 If Mr. Crabbe had been a person of ordinary talents, 
 we might have accounted for his error, in some degree, 
 by supposing, that his frequent success in treating of 
 5 subjects which had been usually rejected by other poets, 
 had at length led him to disregard, altogether, the common 
 impressions of mankind as to what was allowable and 
 what inadmissible in poetry ; and to reckon the unalter- 
 able laws by which nature has regulated our sympathies, 
 
 10 among the prejudices by which they were shackled and 
 impaired. It is difficult, however, to conceive how a 
 writer of his quick and exact observation should have 
 failed to perceive, that there is not a single instance of a 
 serious interest being excited by an object of disgust ; 
 
 15 and that Shakespeare himself, who has ventured every 
 thing, has never ventured to shock our feelings with the 
 crimes or the sufferings of beings absolutely without 
 power or principle. Independent of universal practice, 
 too, it is still more difficult to conceive how he should 
 
 20 have overlooked the reason on which this practice is 
 founded ; for though it be generally true, that poetical 
 representations of suffering and of guilt produce emotion, 
 and consequently delight, yet it certainly did not require 
 the penetration of Mr. Crabbe to discover, that there is 
 
 25 a degree of depravity which counteracts our sympathy 
 with suffering, and a degree of insignificance which 
 extinguishes our interest in guilt. We abstain from 
 giving any extracts in support of this accusation ; but 
 those who have perused the volume before us, will have 
 
 30 already recollected the story of Frederic Thompson, of 
 Abel Keene, of Blaney, of Benbow, and a good part 
 of those of Grimes and Ellen Orford besides many 
 shorter passages. It is now time, however, to give the 
 reader a more particular account of the work which 
 
 35 contains them.
 
 TALES OF THE HALL. 
 
 By the Reverend George Crabbe. 2 vols. 8vo, pp. 670. London, 1819. 
 
 MR. CRABBE is the greatest mannerist, perhaps, of all 
 our living poets ; and it is rather unfortunate that the 
 most prominent features of his mannerism are not the 
 most pleasing. The homely, quaint, and prosaic style 
 the flat, and often broken jingling versification the 5 
 eternal full-lengths of low and worthless characters 
 with their accustomed garnishings of sly jokes and familiar 
 moralising are all on the surface of his writings ; and 
 are almost unavoidably the things by which we are 
 first reminded of him, when we take up any of his new 10 
 productions. Yet they are not the things that truly con- 
 stitute his peculiar manner ; or give that character by 
 which he will, and ought to be, remembered with future 
 generations. It is plain enough, indeed, that these are 
 things that will make nobody remembered and can 15 
 never, therefore, be really characteristic of some of the 
 most original and powerful poetry that the world has ever 
 seen. 
 
 Mr. C., accordingly, has other gifts ; and those not 
 less peculiar or less strongly marked than the blemishes 20 
 with which. they are contrasted ; an unrivalled and almost 
 magical power of observation, resulting in descriptions so 
 true to nature as to strike us rather as transcripts than 
 imitations an anatomy of character and feeling not less 
 exquisite and searching an occasional touch of match- 25
 
 78 TALES OF THE HALL. 
 
 less tenderness and a deep and dreadful pathetic, inter- 
 spersed by fits, and strangely interwoven with the most 
 minute and humble of his details. Add to all this the 
 sure and profound sagacity of the remarks with which he 
 5 every now and then startles us in the midst of very 
 unambitious discussions ; and the weight and terseness 
 of the maxims which he drops, like oracular responses, 
 on occasions that give no promise of such a revelation ; 
 and last, though not least, that sweet and seldom 
 
 10 sounded chord of Lyrical inspiration, the lightest touch 
 of which instantly charms away all harshness from his 
 numbers, and all lowness from his themes and at once 
 exalts him to a level with the most energetic and inven- 
 tive poets of his age. 
 
 15 These, we think, are the true characteristics of the 
 genius of this great writer ; and it is in their mixture 
 with the oddities and defects to which we have already 
 alluded, that the peculiarity of his manner seems to us 
 substantially to consist. The ingredients may all of them 
 
 20 be found, we suppose, in other writers ; but their com- 
 bination in such proportions at least as occur in this 
 instance may safely be pronounced to be original. 
 
 Extraordinary, however, as this combination must 
 appear, it does not seem very difficult to conceive in what 
 
 25 way it may have arisen, and, so far from regarding it as 
 a proof of singular humorousness, caprice, or affectation 
 in the individual, we are rather inclined to hold that 
 something approaching to it must be the natural result of 
 a long habit of observation in a man of genius, possessed 
 
 30 of that temper and disposition which is the us.ua! accom- 
 paniment of such a habit ; and that the same strangely 
 compounded and apparently incongruous assemblage of 
 themes and sentiments would be frequently produced 
 under such circumstances if authors had oftener the
 
 TALES OF THE HALL. 79 
 
 courage to write from their own impressions, and had less 
 fear of the laugh or wonder of the more shallow and 
 barren part of their readers. 
 
 A great talent for observation, and a delight in the 
 exercise of it the power and the practice of dissecting 5 
 and disentangling that subtle and complicated tissue, of 
 habit, and self-love, and affection, which constitute human 
 character seems to us, in all cases, to imply a contem- 
 plative, rather than an active disposition. It can only 
 exist, indeed, where there is a good deal of social 10 
 sympathy ; for, without this, the occupation could excite 
 no interest, and afford no satisfaction but only such a 
 measure and sort of sympathy as is gratified by being a 
 spectator, and not an actor on the great theatre of life 
 and leads its possessor rather to look with eagerness on 15 
 the feats and the fortunes of others, than to take a share 
 for himself in the game that is played before him. Some 
 stirring and vigorous spirits there are, no doubt, in which 
 this taste and talent is combined with a more thorough 
 and effective sympathy ; and leads to the study of men's 20 
 characters by an actual and hearty participation in their 
 various passions and pursuits; though it is to be 
 remarked, that when such persons embody their observa- 
 tions in writing, they will generally be found to exhibit 
 their characters in action, rather than to describe them in 25 
 the abstract ; and to let their various personages disclose 
 themselves and their peculiarities, as it were spontane- 
 ously, and without help or preparation, in their ordinary 
 conduct and speech of all which we have a very 
 splendid and striking example in the Tales of My Land- 3 
 lord, and the other pieces of that extraordinary writer. 
 In the common case, however, a great observer, we 
 believe, will be found, pretty certainly, to be a person of 
 a shy and retiring temper who does not mingle enough
 
 o TALES OF THE HALL. 
 
 with the people he surveys, to be heated with their 
 passions, or infected with their delusions and who has 
 usually been led, indeed, to take up the office of a looker 
 on, from some little infirmity of nerves, gr weakness of 
 5 spirits, which has unfitted him from playing a more 
 active part on the busy scene of existence. 
 
 Now, it is very obvious, we think, that this contem- 
 plative turn, and this alienation from the vulgar pursuits 
 of mankind, must in the first place, produce a great con- 
 
 10 tempt for most of those pursuits, and the objects they 
 seek to obtain a levelling of the factitious distinctions 
 which human pride and vanity have established in the 
 world, and a mingled scorn and compassion for the lofty 
 pretensions under which men so often disguise the noth- 
 
 15 ingness of their chosen occupations. When the many- 
 coloured scene of life, with all its petty agitations, its 
 shifting pomps, and perishable passions, is surveyed by 
 one who does not mix in its business, it is impossible 
 that it should not appear a very pitiable and almost 
 
 20 ridiculous affair ; or that the heart should not echo 
 back the brief and emphatic exclamation of the mighty 
 
 dramatist 
 
 " Life's a poor player, 
 
 Who frets and struts his hour upon the stage, 
 25 And then is heard no more ! "- 
 
 Or the more sarcastic amplification of it, in the words 
 of our great moral poet 
 
 " Behold the Child, by Nature's kindly law, 
 Pleas'd with a rattle, tickl'd with a straw ! 
 
 30 Some livelier plaything gives our Youth delight, 
 
 A little louder, but as empty quite : 
 Scarfs, garters, gold our riper years engage ; 
 And beads and prayer-books are the toys of Age ! 
 Pleas'd with this bauble still as that before, 
 
 35 Till tir'd we sleep and Life 's poor play is o'er!"
 
 TALES OF THE HALL. 8 1 
 
 This is the more solemn view of the subject : But 
 the first fruits of observation are most commonly found 
 to issue in Satire the unmasking the vain pretenders to 
 wisdom, and worth, and happiness, with whom society is 
 infested, and holding up to the derision of mankind those 5 
 meannesses of the great, those miseries of the fortunate, 
 and those 
 
 " Fears of the brave, and follies of the wise," 
 
 which the eye of a dispassionate observer so quickly 
 detects under the glittering exterior by which they would 10 
 fain be disguised and which bring pretty much to a 
 level the intellect, and morals, and enjoyments, of the 
 great mass of mankind. 
 
 This misanthropic end has unquestionably been by far 
 the most common result of a habit of observation ; and 15 
 that in which its effects have most generally terminated : 
 Yet we cannot bring ourselves to think that it is their 
 just or natural termination. Something, no doubt, will 
 depend on the temper of the individual, and the propor- 
 tions in which the gall and the milk of human kindness 20 
 have been originally mingled in his composition. Yet 
 satirists, we think, have not in general been ill-natured 
 persons and we are inclined rather to ascribe this 
 limited and uncharitable application of their powers of 
 observation to their love of fame and popularity, which 25 
 are well known to be best secured by successful ridicule 
 or invective or, quite as probably, indeed, to the 
 narrowness and insufficiency of the observations them- 
 selves, and the imperfection of their talents for their due 
 conduct and extension. It is certain, at least, we think, 30 
 that the satirist makes use of but half the discoveries of 
 the observer ; and teaches but half the worser half- 
 of the lessons which may be deduced from his occupa-
 
 82 TALES OF THE HALL. 
 
 tion. He puts down, indeed, the proud pretensions of 
 the great and arrogant, and levels the vain distinctions 
 which human ambition has established among the 
 brethren of mankind ; he 
 
 5 " Bares the mean heart that lurks beneath a Star," 
 
 and destroys the illusions which would limit our 
 sympathy to the forward and figuring persons of this 
 world the favourites of fame and fortune. But the 
 true result of observation should be, not so much to cast 
 
 I0 down the proud, as to raise up the lowly ; not so 
 much to diminish our sympathy with the powerful and 
 renowned, as to extend it to all, who, in humbler condi- 
 tions, have the same, or still higher claims on our esteem 
 or affection. It is not surely the natural consequence 
 
 15 of learning to judge truly of the characters of men, that 
 we should despise or be indifferent about them all ; 
 and, though we have learned to see through the false 
 glare which plays round the envied summits of existence, 
 and to know how little dignity, or happiness, or worth, or 
 
 20 wisdom, may sometimes belong to the possessors of 
 power, and fortune, and learning and renown, it does 
 not follow, by any means, that we should look upon the 
 whole of human life as a mere deceit and imposture, 
 or think the concerns of our species fit subjects only 
 
 25 for scorn and derision. Our promptitude to admire and 
 to envy will indeed be corrected, our enthusiasm abated, 
 and our distrust of appearances increased ; but the 
 sympathies and affections of our nature will continue, and 
 be better directed our love of our kind will not be 
 
 30 diminished and our indulgence for their faults and 
 follies, "if we read our lesson aright, will be signally 
 strengthened and confirmed. The true and proper effect, 
 therefore, of a habit of observation, and a thorough and
 
 TALES OF THE HALL. 83 
 
 penetrating knowledge of human character, will be, not 
 to extinguish our sympathy, but to extend it to turn, 
 no doubt, many a throb of admiration, and many a sigh 
 of love into a smile of derison or of pity ; but at the 
 same time to reveal much that commands our homage 5 
 and excites our affection, in those humble and unexplored 
 regions of the heart and understanding, which never 
 engage the attention of the incurious, and to bring the 
 whole family of mankind nearer to a level, by finding out 
 latent merits as well as latent defects in all its members, 10 
 and compensating the flaws that are detected in the 
 boasted ornaments of life, by bringing to light the rich- 
 ness and the lustre that sleep in the mines beneath its 
 surface. 
 
 \Ye are afraid some of our readers may not at once 15 
 perceive the application of these profound remarks to 
 the subject immediately before us. But there are others, 
 we doubt not, who do not need to be told that they are 
 intended to explain how Mr. Crabbe, and other persons 
 with the same gift of observation, should so often busy 20 
 themselves with what may be considered as low and 
 vulgar character ; and, declining all dealings with heroes 
 and heroic topics, should not only venture to seek for an 
 interest in the concerns of ordinary mortals, but actually 
 intersperse small pieces of ridicule with their undignified 25 
 pathos, and endeavour to make their readers look on their 
 book with the same mingled feelings of compassion and 
 amusement, with which unnatural as it may appear to 
 the readers of poetry they, and all judicious observers, 
 actually look upon human life and human nature. This, 30 
 we are persuaded, is the true key to the greater part of 
 the peculiarities of the author before us ; and though we 
 have disserted upon it a little longer than was necessary, 
 we really think it may enable our readers to comprehend
 
 84 TALES OF THE HALL. 
 
 him, and our remarks on him, something better than they 
 could have done without it. 
 
 There is, as everybody must have felt, a strange satire 
 and sympathy in all his productions a great kindliness 
 5 and compassion for the errors and sufferings of our poor 
 human nature, but a strong distrust of its heroic virtues 
 and high pretensions. His heart is always open to pity, 
 and all the milder emotions but there is little aspira- 
 tion after the grand and sublime of character, nor very 
 
 10 much encouragement for raptures and ecstasies of any 
 description. These, he seems to think, are things rather 
 too fine for the said poor human nature : and that, in our 
 low and erring condition, it is a little ridiculous to pre- 
 tend, either to very exalted and immaculate virtue, or 
 
 15 very pure and exquisite happiness. He not only never 
 meddles, therefore, with the delicate distresses and noble 
 fires of the heroes and heroines of tragic and epic fable, 
 but may generally be detected indulging in a lurking 
 sneer at the pomp and vanity of all such superfine 
 
 20 imaginations and turning from them, to draw men in 
 their true postures and dimensions, and with all the 
 imperfections that actually belong to their condition: 
 the prosperous and happy overshadowed with passing 
 clouds of ennui, and disturbed with little flaws of bad 
 
 25 humour and discontent the great and wise beset at 
 times with strange weaknesses and meannesses and 
 paltry vexations and even the most virtuous and 
 enlightened falling far below the standard of poetical 
 perfection and stooping every now and then to paltry 
 
 30 jealousies and prejudices or sinking into shabby sensu- 
 alities or meditating on their own excellence and 
 importance, with a ludicrous and lamentable anxiety. 
 
 This is one side of the picture ; and characterises 
 sufficiently the satirical vein of our author : But the other
 
 TALES OF THE HALL. 85 
 
 is the most extensive and important. In rejecting the 
 vulgar sources of interest in poetical narratives, and 
 reducing his ideal persons to the standard of reality, 
 Mr. C. does by no means seek to extinguish the sparks 
 of human sympathy within us, or to throw any damp on 5 
 the curiosity with which we naturally explore the char- 
 acters of each other. On the contrary, he has afforded 
 new and more wholesome food for all those propensities 
 and, by placing before us those details which our 
 pride or fastidiousness is so apt to overlook, has dis- 10 
 closed, in all their truth and simplicity, the native and 
 unadulterated workings of those affections which are at 
 the bottom of all social interest, and are really rendered 
 less touching by the exaggerations of more ambitious 
 artists while he exhibits, with admirable force and 15 
 endless variety, all those combinations of passions and 
 opinions, and all that cross-play of selfishness and 
 vanity, and indolence and ambition, and habit and 
 reason, which make up the intellectual character of 
 individuals, and present to every one an instructive 20 
 picture of his neighbour or himself. Seeing, by the per- 
 fection of his art, the master passions in their springs, 
 and the high capacities in their rudiments and having 
 acquired the gift of tracing all the propensities and 
 marking tendencies of our plastic nature, in their first 25 
 slight indications, or even from the aspect of the dis- 
 guises they so often assume, he does not need, in order 
 to draw out his characters in all their life and distinct- 
 ness, the vulgar demonstration of those striking and 
 decided actions by which their maturity is proclaimed 3 
 even to the careless and inattentive; but delights to 
 point out to his readers, the seeds or tender filaments of 
 those talents and feelings which wait only for occasion 
 and opportunity to burst out and astonish the world
 
 86 TALES OF THE HALL. 
 
 and to accustom them to trace, in characters and actions 
 apparently of the most ordinary description, the self-same 
 attributes that, under other circumstances, would attract 
 universal attention, and furnish themes for the most 
 5 popular and impassioned descriptions. 
 
 That he should not be guided in the choice of his 
 subject by any regard to the rank or condition which his 
 persons hold in society, may easily be imagined ; and, 
 with a view to the ends he aims at, might readily be 
 
 10 forgiven. But we fear that his passion for observation, 
 and the delight he takes in tracing out and analyzing all 
 the little traits that indicate character, and all the little 
 circumstances that influence it, have sometimes led him 
 to be careless about his selection of the instances in 
 
 15 which it was to be exhibited, or at least to select them 
 upon principles very different from those which give them 
 an interest in the eyes of ordinary readers. For the 
 purpose of mere anatomy, beauty of form or complexion 
 are things quite indifferent ; and the physiologist, who 
 
 20 examines plants only to study their internal structure, 
 and to make himself master of the contrivances by which 
 their various functions are performed, pays no regard to 
 the brilliancy of their hues, the sweetness of their odours, 
 or the graces of their form. Those who come to him 
 
 25 for the sole purpose of acquiring knowledge may partici- 
 pate perhaps in this indifference ; but the world at large 
 will wonder at them and he will engage fewer pupils to 
 listen to his instructions, than if he had condescended in 
 some degree to consult their predilections in the begin- 
 
 30 ning. It is the same case, we think, in many respects, 
 with Mr. Crabbe. Relying for the interest he is to pro- 
 duce, on the curious expositions he is to make of the 
 elements of human character, or at least finding his own 
 chief gratification in those subtle investigations, he seems
 
 TALES or THE HALL. 87 
 
 to care very little upon what particular individuals he 
 pitches for the purpose of these demonstrations. Almost 
 every human mind, he seems to think, may serve to 
 display that fine and mysterious mechanism which it is 
 his delight to explore and explain ; and almost every 5 
 condition, and every history of life, afford occasions to 
 show how it may be put into action, and pass through its 
 various combinations. It seems, therefore, almost as if 
 he had caught up the first dozen or two of persons that 
 came across him in the ordinary walks of life, and then 10 
 fitting in his little window in their breasts, and applying 
 his tests and instruments of observation, had set himself 
 about such a minute and curious scrutiny of their whole 
 habits, history, adventures, and dispositions, as he 
 thought must ultimately create not only a familiarity, but 15 
 an interest, which the first aspect of the subject was far 
 enough from leading any one to expect. That he 
 succeeds more frequently than could have been antici- 
 pated, we are very willing to allow. But we cannot help 
 feeling, also, that a little more pains bestowed in the 20 
 selection of his characters, would have made his power 
 of observation and description tell with tenfold effect ; 
 and that, in spite of the exquisite truth of his delinea- 
 tions, and the fineness of the perceptions by which he 
 was enabled to make them, it is impossible to take any 25 
 considerable interest in many of his personages, or to 
 avoid feeling some degree of fatigue at the minute and 
 patient exposition that is made of all that belongs to 
 them.
 
 ENDYMION. 
 
 A Poetic Romance. By John Keats. 8vo, pp. 207. London, 1818. 
 
 WE had never happened to see either of these volumes 
 till very lately and have been exceedingly struck with 
 the genius they display, and the spirit of poetry which 
 breathes through all their extravagance. That imitation 
 5 of our old writers, and especially of our older dramatists, 
 to which we cannot help flattering ourselves that we have 
 somewhat contributed, has brought on, as it were, a 
 second spring in our poetry ; and few of its blossoms 
 are either more profuse of sweetness, or richer in promise, 
 
 10 than this which is now before us. Mr. Keats, we under- 
 stand, is still a very young man ; and his whole works, 
 indeed, bear evidence enough of the fact. They are full 
 of extravagance and irregularity, rash attempts at origi- 
 nality, interminable wanderings, and excessive obscurity. 
 
 15 They manifestly require, therefore, all the indulgence 
 that can be claimed for a first attempt : But we think 
 it no less plain that they deserve it : For they are flushed 
 all over with the rich lights of fancy ; and so coloured 
 and bestrewn with the flowers of poetry ; that even while 
 
 20 perplexed and bewildered in their labyrinths, it is im- 
 possible to resist the intoxication of their sweetness, or 
 to shut our hearts to the enchantments they so lavishly 
 present. The models upon which he has formed himself, 
 in the Endymion, the earliest and by much the most con- 
 
 25 siderable of his poems, are obviously The Faithful
 
 END YMION. 89 
 
 Shepherdess of Fletcher, and the Sad Shepherd of Ben 
 Jonson ; the exquisite metres and inspired diction of 
 which he has copied with great boldness and fidelity 
 and, like his great originals, has also contrived to impart 
 to the whole piece that true rural and poetical air 5 
 which breathes only in them, and in Theocritus which 
 is at once homely and majestic, luxurious and rude, and 
 sets before us the genuine sights and sounds and smells 
 of the country, with all the magic and grace of Elysium. 
 His subject has the disadvantage of being Mythological ; 10 
 and in this respect, as well as on account of the raised 
 and rapturous tone it consequently assumes, his poem, it 
 may be thought, would be better compared to the Comus 
 and the Arcades of Milton, of which, also, there are 
 many traces of imitation. The great distinction, how- 15 
 ever, between him and these divine authors, is, that 
 imagination in them is subordinate to reason and judg- 
 ment, while, with him, it is paramount and supreme 
 that their ornaments and images are employed to em- 
 bellish and recommend just sentiments, engaging inci- 20 
 dents, and natural characters, while his are poured out 
 without measure or restraint, and with no apparent 
 design but to unburden the breast of the author, and give 
 vent to the overflowing vein of his fancy. The thin and 
 scanty tissue of his story is merely the light framework 25 
 on which his florid wreaths are suspended ; and while 
 his imaginations go rambling and entangling themselves 
 every where, like wild honeysuckles, all idea of sober 
 reason, and plan, and consistency, is utterly forgotten, 
 and "strangled in their waste fertility." A great part of 30 
 the work, indeed, is written in the strangest and most 
 fantastical manner that can be imagined. It seems as if 
 the author had ventured every thing that occured to him 
 in the shape of a glittering image or striking expression
 
 go ENDYMION. 
 
 taken the first word that presented itself to make up a 
 rhyme, and then made that word the germ of a new 
 cluster of images a hint for a new excursion of the 
 fancy and so wandered on, equally forgetful whence he 
 5 came, and heedless whither he was going, till he had 
 covered his pages with an interminable arabesque of 
 connected and incongruous figures, that multiplied as 
 they extended, and were only harmonised by the bright- 
 ness of their tints, and the graces of their forms. In 
 
 10 this rash and headlong career he has of course many 
 lapses and failures. There is no work, accordingly, from 
 which a malicious critic could cull more matter for 
 ridicule, or select more obscure, unnatural, or absurd 
 passages. But we do not take that to be our orifice ; 
 
 15 and must beg leave, on the contrary, to say, that any one 
 who, on this account, would represent the whole poem as 
 despicable, must either have no notion of poetry, or no 
 regard to truth. 
 
 It is, in truth, at least as full of genius as of absurdity ; 
 
 20 and he who does not find a great deal in it to admire and 
 to give delight, cannot in his heart see much beauty in 
 the two exquisite dramas to which we have already 
 alluded ; or find any great pleasure in some of the finest 
 creations of Milton and Shakespeare. There are very 
 
 25 many such persons, we verily believe, even among the 
 reading and judicious part of the community correct 
 scholars, we have no doubt, many of them, and, it may 
 be, very classical composers in prose and in verse but 
 utterly ignorant, on our view of the matter, of the true 
 
 30 genius of English poetry, and incapable of estimating its 
 appropriate and most exquisite beauties. With that 
 spirit we have no hesitation in saying that Mr. Keats is 
 deeply imbued and of those beauties he has presented 
 us with many striking examples. We are very much
 
 ENDYMION. 91 
 
 inclined indeed to add, that we do not know any book 
 which we would sooner employ as a test to ascertain 
 whether any one had in him a native relish for poetry, 
 and a genuine sensibility to its intrinsic charm. The 
 greater and more distinguished poets of our country have 5 
 so much else in them, to gratify other tastes and pro- 
 pensities, that they are pretty sure to captivate and 
 amuse those to whom their poetry may be but an hinder- 
 ance and obstruction, as well as those to whom it 
 constitutes their chief attraction. The interest of the 10 
 stories they tell the vivacity of the characters they 
 delineate the weight and force of the maxims and 
 sentiments in which they abound the very pathos, and 
 wit and humour they display, which may all and each of 
 them exist apart from their poetry, and independent of it, 15 
 are quite sufficient to account for their popularity, with- 
 out referring much to that still higher gift, by which they 
 subdue to their enchantments those whose souls are truly 
 attuned to the finer impulses of poetry. It is only, 
 therefore, where those other recommendations are want- 20 
 ing, or exist in a weaker degree, that the true force of 
 the attraction, exercised by the pure poetry with which 
 they are so often combined, can be fairly appreciated : 
 where, without much incident or many characters, and 
 with little wit, wisdom, or arrangement, a number of 25 
 bright pictures are presented to the imagination, and a 
 fine feeling expressed of those mysterious relations by 
 which visible external things are assimilated with inward 
 thoughts and emotions, and become the images and 
 exponents of all passions and affections. To an un- 30 
 poetical reader such passages will generally appear mere 
 raving and absurdity and to this censure a very great 
 part of the volumes before us will certainly be exposed, 
 with this class of readers. Even in the judgment of a
 
 92 ENDYMION. 
 
 fitter audience, however, it must, we fear, be admitted, 
 that, besides the riot and extravagance of his fancy the 
 scope and substance of Mr. Keats's poetry is rather too 
 dreamy and abstracted to excite the strongest interest, or 
 5 to sustain the attention through a work of any great 
 compass or extent. He deals too much with shadowy and 
 incomprehensible beings, and is too constantly rapt into 
 an extramundane Elysium, to command a lasting interest 
 with ordinary mortals and must employ the agency of 
 
 10 more varied and coarser emotions, if he wishes to take 
 rank with the enduring poets of this or of former genera- 
 tions. There is something very curious, too, we think, 
 in the way in which he, and Mr. Barry Cornwall also, 
 have dealt with the Pagan mythology, of which they have 
 
 15 made so much use in their poetry. Instead of presenting 
 its imaginary persons under the trite and vulgar traits 
 that belong to them in the ordinary systems, little more 
 is borrowed from these than the general conception of 
 their condition and relations ; and an original character 
 
 20 and distinct individuality is then bestowed upon them, 
 which has all the merit of invention, and all the grace 
 and attraction of the fictions on which it is engrafted. 
 The ancients, though they probably did not stand in any 
 great awe of their deities, have yet abstained very much 
 
 25 from any minute or dramatic representation of their 
 feelings and affections. In Hesiod and Homer, they 
 are broadly delineated by some of their actions and 
 adventures, and introduced to us merely as the agents in 
 those particular transactions ; while in the Hymns, from 
 
 30 those ascribed to Orpheus and Homer, down to those of 
 Callimachus, we have little but pompous epithets and 
 invocations, with a flattering commemoration of their 
 most famous exploits and are never allowed to enter 
 into their bosoms, or follow out the train of their feelings,
 
 ENDYMION. 93 
 
 with the presumption of our human sympathy. Except 
 the love-song of the Cyclops to his Sea Nymph in 
 Theocritus the Lamentation of .Venus for Adonis in 
 Moschus and the more recent Legend of Apuleius, we 
 scarcely recollect a passage in all the writings of anti- 5 
 quity in which the passions of an immortal are fairly dis- 
 closed to the scrutiny and observation of men. The 
 author before us, however, and some of his contem- 
 poraries, have dealt differently with the subject ; and, 
 sheltering the violence of the fiction under the ancient 10 
 traditionary fable, have in reality created and imagined 
 an entire new set of characters ; and brought closely and 
 minutely before us the loves and sorrows and perplexities 
 of beings, with whose names and supernatural attributes 
 we had long been familiar, without any sense or feeling 15 
 of their personal character. We have more than doubts 
 of the fitness of such personages to maintain a permanent 
 interest with the modern public ; but the way in which 
 they are here managed certainly gives them the best 
 chance that now remains for them ; and, at all events, it 20 
 cannot be denied that the effect is striking and graceful. 
 But we must now proceed to our extracts.
 
 
 J 
 
 CHILDE HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE. 
 
 Canto the Third. By Lord Byron. 8vo, pp. 'jg. London, 1816. 
 
 IF the finest poetry be that which leaves the deepest 
 impression on the minds of its readers and this is not 
 the worst test of its excellence Lord Byron, we think, 
 must be allowed to take precedence of all his distin- 
 5 guished contemporaries. He has not the variety of 
 Scott nor the delicacy of Campbell nor the absolute 
 truth of Crabbe nor the polished sparkling of Moore ; 
 but in force of diction, and inextinguishable energy of 
 sentiment, he clearly surpasses them all. " Words that 
 
 10 breathe, and thoughts that burn," are not merely the 
 ornaments, but the common staple of his poetry ; and 
 he is not inspired or impressive only in some happy 
 passages, but through the whole body and tissue of his 
 composition. It was an unavoidable condition, perhaps, 
 
 r 5 of this higher excellence, that his scene should be 
 
 1 I have already said so much of Lord Byron with reference to 
 his Dramatic productions, that I cannot now afford to republish 
 more than one other paper on the subject of his poetry in general : 
 And I select this, rather because it refers to a greater variety of 
 these compositions, than because it deals with such as are either 
 absolutely the best, or the most characteristic of his genius. The 
 truth is, however, that all his writings are characteristic ; and lead, 
 pretty much alike, to those views of the dark and the bright parts 
 of his nature, which have led me, I fear (though almost irresistibly) 
 into observations more personal to the character of the author, than 
 should generally be permitted to a mere literary censor.
 
 CHILD E IIAKOLJTS PILGRIMAGE. 95 
 
 narrow, and his persons few. To compass such ends as 
 he had in view, it was necessary to reject all ordinary 
 agents, and all trivial combinations. He could not 
 possibly be amusing, or ingenious or playful ; or hope to 
 maintain the requisite pitch of interest by the recitation 5 
 of sprightly adventures, or the opposition of common 
 characters. To produce great effects, in short, he felt 
 that it was necessary to deal only with the greater 
 passions with the exaltations of a daring fancy, and 
 the errors of a lofty intellect with the pride, the 10 
 terrors, and the agonies of strong emotion the fire and 
 air alone of our human elements. 
 
 In this respect, and in his general notion of the end 
 and the means of poetry, we have sometimes thought 
 that his views fell more in with those of the Lake poets, 15 
 than of any other existing party in the poetical common- 
 wealth : And, in some of his later productions especially, 
 it is impossible not to be struck with his occasional 
 approaches to the style and manner of this class of 
 writers. Lord Byron, however, it should be observed, 20 
 like all other persons of a quick sense of beauty, and 
 sure enough of their own originality to be in no fear 
 of paltry imputations, is a great mimic of styles and 
 manners, and a great borrower of external character. 
 He and Scott, accordingly, are full of imitations of all 25 
 the writers from whom they have ever derived gratifica- 
 tion ; and the two most original writers of the age might 
 appear, to superficial observers, to be the most deeply 
 indebted to their predecessors. In this particular instance, 
 we have no fault to find with Lord Byron. For undoubt- 30 
 edly the finer passages of Wordsworth and Southey have 
 in them wherewithal to lend an impulse to the utmost 
 ambition of rival genius ; and their diction and manner 
 of writing is frequently both striking and original. But
 
 96 CII1LDE HAROLD'S J'lLGRJMAGE. 
 
 we must say, that it would afford us still greater pleasure 
 to find these tuneful gentlemen returning the compliment 
 which Lord Byron has here paid to their talents ; and 
 forming themselves on the model rather of his imitations, 
 5 than of their own originals. In those imitations they 
 will find that, though he is sometimes abundantly mystical, 
 he never, or at least very rarely, indulges in absolute 
 nonsense never takes his lofty flights upon mean or 
 ridiculous occasions and, above all, never dilutes his 
 
 10 strong conceptions, and magnificent imaginations, with a 
 flood of oppressive verbosity. On the contrary, he is, of 
 all living writers, the most concise and condensed ; 
 and, we would fain hope, may go far, by his example, to 
 redeem the great reproach of our modern literature its 
 
 15 intolerable prolixity and redundance. In his nervous 
 and manly lines, we find no elaborate amplification of 
 common sentiments no ostentatious polishing of pretty 
 expressions ; and we really think that the brilliant success 
 which has rewarded his disdain of those paltry artifices, 
 
 20 should put to shame for ever that puling and self-admiring 
 race, who can live through half a volume on the stock of 
 a single thought, and expatiate over divers fair quarto 
 pages with the details of one tedious description. In 
 Lord Byron, on the contrary, we have a perpetual stream 
 
 25 of thick-coming fancies an eternal spring of fresh- 
 blown images, which seem called into existence by the 
 sudden flash of those glowing thoughts and overwhelming 
 emotions, that struggle for expression through the whole 
 flow of his poetry and impart to a diction that is often 
 
 30 abrupt and irregular, a force and a charm which frequently 
 realize all that is said of inspiration. 
 
 With all these undoubted claims to our admiration, 
 however, it is impossible to deny that the noble author 
 before us has still something to learn, and a good deal to
 
 CHILD E HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE. 97 
 
 correct. He is frequently abrupt and careless, and some- 
 times obscure. There are marks, occasionally, of effort 
 and straining after an emphasis, which is generally 
 spontaneous ; and, above all, there is far too great a 
 monotony in the moral colouring of his pictures, and too 5 
 much repetition of the same sentiments and maxims. 
 He delights too exclusively in the delineation of a 
 certain morbid exaltation of character and feeling a 
 sort of demoniacal sublimity, not without some traits of 
 the ruined Archangel. He is haunted almost perpetually 10 
 with the image of a being feeding and fed upon by 
 violent passions, and the recollections of the catas- 
 trophes they have occasioned : And, though worn out 
 by their past indulgence, unable to sustain the burden 
 of an existence which they do not continue to animate : 15 
 full of pride, and revenge, and obduracy disdaining 
 life and death, and mankind and himself and trampling, 
 in his scorn, not only upon the falsehood and formality 
 of polished life, but upon its tame virtues and slavish 
 devotion : Yet envying, by fits, the very beings he de- 20 
 spises, and melting into mere softness and compassion, 
 when the helplessness of childhood or the frailty of 
 woman make an appeal to his generosity. Such is the 
 person with whom we are called upon almost exclu- 
 sively to sympathise in all the greater productions of 25 
 this distinguished writer : In Childe Harold in the 
 Corsair in Lara in the Siege of Corinth in Parisina, 
 and in most of the smaller pieces. 
 
 It is impossible to represent such a character better 
 than Lord Byron has done in all these productions or 30 
 indeed to represent any thing more terrible in its anger, 
 or more attractive in its relenting. In point of effect, we 
 readily admit, that no one character can be more poetical 
 or impressive : But it is really too much to find the
 
 98 CHILDE HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE. 
 
 scene perpetually filled by one character not only in 
 all the acts of each several drama, but in all the different 
 dramas of the series ; and, grand and impressive as it 
 is, we feel at last that these very qualities make some 
 
 5 relief more indispensable, and oppress the spirits of 
 ordinary mortals with too deep an impression of awe 
 and repulsion. There is too much guilt in short, and 
 too much gloom, in the leading character ; and though 
 it be a fine thing to gaze, now and then, on stormy seas, 
 
 10 and thunder-shaken mountains, we should prefer passing 
 our days in sheltered valleys, and by the murmur of 
 calmer waters. 
 
 We are aware that these metaphors may be turned 
 against us and that, without metaphor, it may be said 
 
 15 that men do not pass their days in reading poetry and 
 that, as they may look into Lord Byron only about as 
 often as they look abroad upon tempests, they have no 
 more reason to complain of him for being grand and 
 gloomy, than to complain of the same qualities in the 
 
 20 glaciers and volcanoes which they go so far to visit. 
 Painters, too, it may be said, have often gained great 
 reputation by their representations of tigers and other 
 ferocious animals, or of caverns and banditti and 
 poets should be allowed, without reproach, to indulge 
 
 25 in analogous exercises. We are far from thinking that 
 there is no weight in these considerations ; and feel how 
 plausibly it may be said, that we have no better reason 
 for a great part of our complaint, than that an author, to 
 whom we are already very greatly indebted, has chosen 
 
 30 rather to please himself, than us, in the use he makes of 
 his talents. 
 
 This, no doubt, seems both unreasonable and ungrate- 
 ful. But it is nevertheless true, that a public benefactor 
 becomes a debtor to the public, and is, in some degree,
 
 CHILD E HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE. 99 
 
 responsible for the employment of those gifts which seem 
 to be conferred upon him, not merely for his own delight, 
 but for the delight and improvement of his fellows through 
 all generations. Independent of this, however, we think 
 there is a reply to the apology. A great living poet is 5 
 not like a distant volcano, or an occasional tempest. He 
 is a volcano in the heart of our land, and a cloud that 
 hangs over our dwellings ; and we have some reason 
 to complain, if, instead of genial warmth and grateful 
 shade, he voluntarily darkens and inflames our atmos- 10 
 phere with perpetual fiery explosions and pitchy vapours. 
 Lord Byron's poetry, in short, is too attractive and too 
 famous to lie dormant or inoperative ; and, therefore, if 
 it produce any painful or pernicious effects, there will 
 be murmurs, and ought to be suggestions of alteration. 15 
 Now, though an artist may draw fighting tigers and 
 hungry lions in as lively or natural a way as he can, 
 without giving any encouragement to human ferocity, 
 or even much alarm to human fear, the case is somewhat 
 different, when a poet represents men with tiger-like 20 
 dispositions : and yet more so, when he exhausts the 
 resources of his genius to make this terrible being 
 interesting and attractive, and to represent all the lofty 
 virtues as the natural allies of his ferocity. It is still 
 worse when he proceeds to show, that all these precious 25 
 gifts of dauntless courage, strong affection, and high 
 imagination, are not only akin to guilt, but the parents 
 of misery ; and that those only have any chance of 
 tranquillity or happiness in this world, whom it is the 
 object of his poetry to make us shun and despise. 30 
 
 These, it appears to us, are not merely errors in taste, 
 but perversions of morality ; and, as a great poet is 
 necessarily a moral teacher, and gives forth his ethical 
 lessons, in general with far more effect and authority
 
 100 CHILDE HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE. 
 
 than any of his graver brethren, he is peculiarly liable 
 to the censures reserved for those who turn the means of 
 improvement to purposes of corruption. 
 
 It may no doubt be said, that poetry in general tends 
 5 less to the useful than the splendid qualities of our 
 nature that a character poetically good has long been 
 distinguished from one that is morally so and that, 
 ever since the time of Achilles, our sympathies, on such 
 occasions, have been chiefly engrossed by persons whose 
 
 10 deportment is by no means exemplary ; and who in many 
 points approach to the temperament of Lord Byron's ideal 
 hero. There is some truth in this suggestion also. But 
 other poets, in thejirst place, do not allow their favourites 
 so outrageous a monopoly of the glory and interest of the 
 
 15 piece and sin less therefore against the laws either of 
 poetical or distributive justice. In the second place, their 
 heroes are not, generally, either so bad or so good as 
 Lord Byron's and do not indeed very much exceed the 
 standard of truth and nature, in either of the extremes. 
 
 20 His, however, are as monstrous and unnatural as centaurs, 
 and hippogriffs and must ever figure in the eye of sober 
 reason as so many bright and hateful impossibilities. But 
 the most important distinction is, that the other poets 
 who deal in peccant heroes, neither feel nor express that 
 
 25 ardent affection for them, which is visible in the whole 
 of this author's delineations ; but merely make use of 
 them as necessary agents in the extraordinary adventures 
 they have to detail, and persons whose minged vices and 
 virtues are requisite to bring about the catastrophe of 
 
 30 their story. In Lord Byron, however, the interest of the 
 story, where there happens to be one, which is not always 
 the case, is uniformly postponed to that of the character 
 itself into which he enters so deeply, and with so 
 extraordinary a fondness, that he generally continues
 
 CHILDE HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE. loi 
 
 to speak in its language, after it has been dismissed 
 from the stage ; and to inculcate, on his own authority, 
 the same sentiments which had been previously recom- 
 mended by its example. We do not consider it as unfair, 
 therefore, to say that Lord Byron appears to us to be 5 
 the zealous apostle of a certain fierce and magnificent 
 misanthropy ; which has already saddened his poetry 
 with too deep a shade, and not only led to a great mis- 
 application of great talents, but contributed to render 
 popular some very false estimates of the constituents of 10 
 human happiness and merit. It is irksome, however, to 
 dwell upon observations so general and we shall prob- 
 ably have better means of illustrating these remarks, if 
 they are really well founded, when we come to speak of 
 the particular publications by which they have now been 15 
 suggested. 
 
 We had the good fortune, we believe, to be among the 
 first who proclaimed the rising of a new luminary, on the 
 appearance of Childe Harold on the poetical horizon, 
 and we pursued his course with due attention through 20 
 several of the constellations. If we have lately omitted 
 to record his progress with the same accuracy, it is by no 
 means because we have regarded it with more indifference, 
 or supposed that it would be less interesting to the 
 public but because it was so extremely conspicuous as 25 
 no longer to require the notices of an official observer. 
 In general, we do not think it necessary, nor indeed 
 quite fair, to oppress our readers with an account of 
 works, which are as well known to them as to ourselves ; 
 or with a repetition of sentiments in which all the world 30 
 is agreed. Wherever, a work, therefore, is very popular, 
 and where the general opinion of its merits appears to be 
 substantially right, we think ourselves at liberty to leave 
 it out of our chronicle, without incurring the censure of
 
 102 CHILD E HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE. 
 
 neglect or inattention. A very rigorous application of 
 this maxim might have saved our readers the trouble of 
 reading what we now write and, to confess the truth, 
 we write it rather to gratify ourselves, than with the hope 
 
 5 of giving them much information. At the same time, 
 some short notice of the progress of such a writer ought, 
 perhaps, to appear in his comtemporary journals, as a 
 tribute due to his eminence ; and a zealous critic can 
 scarcely set about examining the merits of any work, or 
 
 10 the nature of its reception by the public, without speedily 
 discovering very urgent cause for his admonitions, both 
 to the author and his admirers. 
 
 * 
 * * 
 
 The most considerable of [the author's recent publica- 
 
 15 tions,] is the Third Canto of Childe Harold ; a work 
 which has the disadvantage of all continuations, in 
 admitting of little absolute novelty in the plan of the 
 work or the cast of its character, and must, besides, 
 remind all Lord Byron's readers of the extraordinary 
 
 20 effect produced by the sudden blazing forth of his 
 genius, upon their first introduction to that title. In 
 spite of all this, however, we are persuaded that this 
 Third Part of the poem will not be pronounced in- 
 ferior to either of the former ; and, we think, will prob- 
 
 25 ably be ranked above them by those who have been most 
 delighted with the whole. The great success of this 
 singular production, indeed, has always appeared to us 
 an extraordinary proof of its merits ; for, with all its 
 genius, it does not belong to a sort of poetry that rises 
 
 3 easily to popularity. It has no story or action very 
 little variety of character and a great deal of reasoning 
 and reflection of no very attractive tenor. It is sub- 
 stantially a contemplative and ethical work, diversified 
 with fine description, and adorned or overshaded by the
 
 CHILDE HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE. 103 
 
 perpetual presence of one emphatic person, who is some- 
 times the author, and sometimes the object, of the reflec- 
 tions on which the interest is chiefly rested. It required, 
 no doubt, great force of writing, and a decided tone of 
 originality to recommend a performance of this sort so 5 
 powerfully as this has been recommended to public notice 
 and admiration and those high characteristics belong 
 perhaps still more eminently to the part that is now 
 before us, than to any of the former. There is the same 
 stern and lofty disdain of mankind, and their ordinary 10 
 pursuits and enjoyments ; with the same bright gaze on 
 nature, and the same magic power of giving interest and 
 effect to her delineations but mixed up, we think, with 
 deeper and more matured reflections, and a more intense 
 sensibility to all that is grand or lovely in the external 15 
 world. Harold, in short, is somewhat older since he 
 last appeared upon the scene and while the vigour of 
 his intellect has been confirmed, and his confidence in 
 his own opinions increased, his mind has also become 
 more sensitive ; and his misanthropy, thus softened over 20 
 by habits of calmer contemplation, appears less active 
 and impatient, even although more deeply rooted than 
 before. Undoubtedly the finest parts of the poem before 
 us, are those which thus embody the weight of his moral 
 sentiments ; or disclose the lofty sympathy which binds 25 
 the despiser of Man to the glorious aspects of Nature. 
 It is in these, we think, that the great attractions of the 
 work consist, and the strength of the author's genius is 
 seen. The narrative and mere description are of far 
 inferior interest. With reference to the sentiments and 3 
 opinions, however, which thus give its distinguishing 
 character to the piece, we must say, that it seems no 
 longer possible to ascribe them to the ideal person whose 
 name it bears, or to any other than the author himself.
 
 104 C1IILDE HAROLD'S PILGRIMAGE. 
 
 Lord Byron, we think, has formerly complained of those 
 who identified him with his hero, or supposed that Harold 
 was but the expositor of his own feelings and opinions ; 
 and in noticing the former portions of the work, we 
 
 5 thought it unbecoming to give any countenance to such 
 a supposition. In this last part, however, it is really 
 impracticable to distinguish them. Not only do the 
 author and his hero travel and reflect together, but, in 
 truth, we scarcely ever have any distinct intimation to 
 
 10 which of them the sentiments so energetically expressed 
 are to be ascribed; and in those which-are- unequivocally 
 given as those of the noble author himself, there is the 
 very same tone of misanthropy, sadness, and scorn, which 
 we were formerly willing to regard as a part of the 
 
 15 assumed costume of the Childe. We are far from sup- 
 posing, indeed, that Lord Byron would disavow any of 
 these sentiments ; and though there are some which we 
 must ever think it most unfortunate to entertain, and 
 others which it appears improper to have published, the 
 
 20 greater part are admirable, and cannot be perused with- 
 out emotion, even by those to whom they may appear 
 erroneous.
 
 THE EXCURSION. 
 
 Being a Portion of the Recluse, a Poem. By William Wordsworth. 
 4(0, pp. 447. London, 
 
 THIS will never do t^-It bears no doubt the stamp of 
 the author's heart and fancy : But unfortunately not half 
 so visibly as that of his peculiar system. His former 
 
 \ 1 1 have spoken in many places rather too bitterly and confidently 
 of the faults of Mr. Wordsworth's poetry : And forgetting that, 
 even on my own view of them, they were but faults of taste, or 
 venial self-partiality, have sometimes visited them, I fear, with an 
 asperity which should be reserved for objects of Moral reprobation. 
 If I were now to deal with the whole question of his poetical merits, 
 though my judgment might not be substantially different, I hope I 
 should repress the greater part of these vivacites of expression : and 
 indeed so strong has been my feeling in this way, that, considering 
 how much I have always loved many of the attributes of his Genius, 
 and how entirely I respect his Character, it did at first occur to me 
 whether it was quite fitting that, in my old age and his, I should 
 include in this publication any of those critiques which may have 
 formerly given pain or offence, to him or his admirers. But, when 
 I reflected that the mischief, if there really ever was any, was long 
 ago done, and that I still retain, in substance, the opinions which I 
 should now like to have seen more gently expressed, I felt that to 
 omit all notice of them on the present occasion, might be held to 
 import a retractation which I am as far as possible from intending ; 
 or even be represented as a very shabby way of backing out of 
 sentiments which should either be manfully persisted in, or openly 
 renounced, and abandoned as untenable. 
 
 I finally resolved, therefore, to reprint my review of " The Excur- 
 sion " ; which contains a pretty full view of my griefs and charges 
 against Mr. Wordsworth ; set forth too, I believe, in a more
 
 106 THE EXCURSION. 
 
 poems were intended to recommend that system, and to 
 bespeak favour for it by their individual merit ; but 
 this, we suspect, must be recommended by the system 
 and can only expect to succeed where it has been 
 5 previously established. It is longer, weaker, and tamer, J 
 
 temperate strain than most of my other inculpations, and of 
 which I think I may now venture to say farther that if the faults are 
 unsparingly noted, the beauties are not penuriously or grudgingly 
 allowed ; but commended to the admiration of the reader with at 
 least as much heartiness and good-will. 
 
 But I have also reprinted a short paper on the same author's 
 " White Doe of Rylstone," in which there certainly is no praise, 
 or notice of beauties, to set against the very unqualified censures of 
 which it is wholly made up. I have done this, however, not merely 
 because I adhere to these censures, but chiefly because it seemed 
 necessary to bring me fairly to issue with those who may not concur 
 in them. I can easily understand that many whose admiration of the 
 Excursion, or the Lyrical Ballads, rests substantially on the passages 
 which I too should join in admiring, may view with greater indul- 
 gence than I can do, the tedious and flat passages with which they 
 are interspersed, and may consequently think my censure of these 
 works a great deal too harsh and uncharitable. Between such 
 persons and me, therefore, there may be no radical difference of 
 opinion, or contrariety as to piinciples of judgment. But if there 
 be any who actually admire this White Doe of Rylstone, or Peter 
 Bell the Waggoner, or the Lamentations of Martha Rae, or the 
 Sonnets on the Punishment of Death, there can be no such 
 ambiguity, or means of reconcilement. Now I have been assured 
 not only that there are such persons, but that almost all those who 
 seek to exalt Mr. Wordsworth as the founder of a new school of 
 poetry, consider these as by far his best and most characteristic 
 productions ; and would at once reject from their communion 
 any one who did not acknowledge in them the traces of a high 
 inspiration. Now I wish it to be understood, that when I speak with 
 general intolerance or impatience of the school of Mr. Wordsworth, 
 it is to the school holding these tenets, and applying these tests, 
 that I refer : and I really do not see how I could better explain the 
 grounds of my dissent from their doctrines, than by republishing my 
 remarks on this " White Doe."
 
 THE EXCURSION. 107 
 
 ; than any of Mr. Wordsworth's other productions ; with 
 less boldness of originality, and less even of that 
 extreme simplicity and lowliness of tone which wavered 
 so prettily, in the Lyrical Ballads, between silliness and 
 pathos. We have imitations of Cowper, and even of 5 
 Milton here ; engrafted on the natural drawl of the 
 Lakers and all diluted into harmony by that profuse 
 and irrepressible wordiness which deluges all the blank 
 
 \ verse of this school of poetry, and lubricates and weakens 
 the whole structure of their style. 10 
 
 Though it fairly fills four hundred and twenty good 
 quarto pages, without note, vignette, or any sort of 
 extraneous assistance, it is stated in the title with 
 something of an imprudent candour to be but "a 
 portion " of a larger work ; and in the preface, where an 15 
 attempt is rather unsuccessfully made to explain the 
 whole design, it is still more rashly disclosed, that it is . 
 but "# part of the second part, of a long and laborious 
 work " which is to consist of three parts ! 
 
 What Mr. Wordsworth's ideas of length are, we have 20 
 no means of accurately judging : But we cannot help 
 suspecting that they are liberal, to a degree that will 
 alarm the weakness of most modern readers. As far as 
 we can gather from the preface, the entire poem or one 
 of them (for we really are not sure whether there is to 25 
 be one or two) is of a biographical nature ; and is to 
 contain the history of the author's mind, and of the 
 origin and progress of his poetical powers, up to the 
 period when they were sufficiently matured to qualify 
 him for the great work on which he has been so long 30 
 employed. Now, the quarto before us contains an 
 account of one of his youthful rambles in the vales of 
 Cumberland, and occupies precisely the period of three 
 days ! So that, by the use of a very powerful calculus,
 
 io8 THE EXCURSION. 
 
 some estimate may be formed of the probable extent 
 of the entire biography. 
 
 This small specimen, however, and the statements with 
 which it is prefaced, have been sufficient to set our minds 
 at rest in one particular. The case of Mr. Wordsworth, 
 we perceive, is now manifestly hopeless ; and we give 
 him up as altogether incurable, and beyond the power of 
 criticism. We cannot indeed altogether omit taking 
 precautions now and then against the spreading of the 
 
 10 malady; but for himself, though we shall watch the 
 progress of his symptoms as a matter of professional 
 curiosity and instruction, we really think it right not to 
 harass him any longer with nauseous remedies, but 
 rather to throw in cordials and lenitives, and wait in 
 
 15 patience for the natural termination of the disorder. In 
 order to justify this desertion of our patient, however, it 
 is proper to state why we despair of the success of a 
 more active practice. 
 
 A man who has been for twenty years at work on such 
 
 20 matter as is now before us, and who comes complacently 
 forward with a whole quarto of it, after all the admonitions 
 he has received, cannot reasonably be expected to " change 
 his hand, or check his pride," upon the suggestion of far 
 weightier monitors than we can pretend to be. Inveterate 
 
 25 habits must now have given a kind of sanctity to the 
 errors of early taste ; and the very powers of which we 
 lament the perversion, have probably become incapable 
 of any other application. The very quantity, too, that 
 he has written, and is at this moment working up for 
 
 3 publication upon the old pattern, makes it almost hopeless 
 to look for any change of it. All this is so much 
 capital already sunk in the concern ; which must be 
 sacrificed if that be abandoned ; and no man likes to give 
 up for lost the time and talent and labour which he has
 
 THE EXCURSION. 109 
 
 embodied in any permanent production. We were not 
 previously aware of these obstacles to Mr. Wordsworth's 
 conversion ; and, considering the peculiarities of his 
 former writings merely as the result of certain wanton 
 and capricious experiments on public taste and indul- 5 
 gence, conceived it to be our duty to discourage their 
 repetition by all the means in our power. We now see 
 clearly, however, how the case stands ; and, making 
 up our minds, though with the most sincere pain and 
 reluctance, to consider him as finally lost to the good 10 
 cause of poetry, shall endeavour to be thankful for the 
 occasional gleams of tenderness and beauty which the 
 natural force of his imagination and affections must still 
 shed over all his productions, and to which we shall 
 ever turn with delight, in spite of the affectation and 15 
 mysticism and prolixity, with which they are so abundantly 
 contrasted. 
 
 Long habits of seclusion, and an excessive ambition of 
 mginality, can alone account for the disproportion which 
 seems to exist between this author's taste and his genius ; 20 
 or for the devotion with which he has sacrificed so many 
 precious gifts at the shrine of those paltry idols which he 
 has set up for himself among his lakes and his mountains. 
 Solitary musings, amidst such scenes, might no doubt be 
 expected to nurse up the mind to the majesty of poetical 25 
 conception, (^ough-4t--is-~reirraTkaWe 5 -that_aU the 
 greater poets lived, or had lived, in the full current of 
 society) : But the collision of equal minds, the 
 admonition of prevailing impressions seems necessary 
 to reduce its redundancies, and repress that tendency to 30 
 extravagance or puerility, into which the self-indulgence 
 and self-admiration of genius is so apt to be betrayed, 
 when it is allowed to wanton, without awe or restraint, in 
 the triumph and delight of its own intoxication. That
 
 1 1 o THE EXCURSION. 
 
 its flights should be graceful and glorious in the eyes of 
 
 j men, it seems almost to be necessary that they should be 
 
 if made in the consciousness that men's eyes are to behold 
 
 them, and that the inward transport and vigour by 
 
 5 which they are inspired, should be tempered by an 
 
 occasional reference to what will be thought of them by 
 
 those ultimate dispensers of glory. An habitual and 
 
 general knowledge of the few settled and permanent 
 
 maxims, which form the canon of general taste in all 
 
 10 large and polished societies a certain tact, which 
 informs us at once that many things, which we still love, 
 and are moved by in secret, must necessarily be despised 
 as childish, or derided as absurd, in all such societies 
 though it will not stand in the place of genius, seems 
 
 15 necessary to the success of its exertions ; and though it 
 will never enable any one to produce the higher beauties 
 of art, can alone secure the talent which does produce 
 them from errors that must render it useless. Those who 
 have most of the talent, however, commonly acquire this 
 
 20 knowledge with the greatest facility ; and if Mr. 
 Wordsworth, instead of confining himself almost entirely 
 to the society of the dalesmen and cottagers, and little 
 \ children, who form the subjects of his book, had conde- 
 scended to mingle a little more with the people that were 
 
 25 to read and judge of it, we cannot help thinking that its 
 
 texture might have been considerably improved : At 
 
 least it appears to us to be absolutely impossible, that 
 
 / any one who had lived or mixed familiarly with men of 
 
 / literature and ordinary judgment in poetry (of course 
 
 30 we exclude the coadjutors and disciples of his own 
 school) could ever have fallen into such gross faults, or 
 so long mistaken them for beauties. His first essays we 
 looked upon in a good degree as poetical paradoxes, 
 maintained experimentally, in order to display talent, and
 
 THE EXCURSION. m 
 
 court notoriety ; and so maintained, with no more 
 serious belief in their truth, than is usually generated by 
 an ingenious and animated defence of other paradoxes. 
 But when we find that he has been for twenty years 
 exclusively employed upon articles of this very fabric, 5 
 and that he has still enough of raw material on hand to 
 keep him so employed for twenty years to come, we cannot 
 refuse him the justice of believing that he is a sincere 
 convert to his own system, and must ascribe the peculi- 
 arities of his composition, not to any transient affectation, 10 
 or accidental caprice of imagination, but to a settled 
 perversity of taste or understanding, which has been 
 fostered, if not altogether created by the circumstances 
 to which we have alluded. 
 
 The volume before us, if we were to describe it very 15 
 shortly, we should characterise as a tissue of moral and 
 devotional ravings, in which innumerable changes are 
 rung upon a very few simple and familiar ideas : But 
 with such an accompaniment of long words, long sen- 
 tences, and unwieldy phrases and such a hubbub of 20 
 strained raptures and fantastical sublimities, that it is 
 often difficult for the most skilful and attentive student 
 to obtain a glimpse of the author's meaning and alto- 
 gether impossible for an ordinary reader to conjecture 
 what he is about. Moral and religious enthusiasm, 25 
 though undoubtedly poetical emotions, are at the same 
 time but dangerous inspirers of poetry ; nothing being so 
 apt to run into interminable dulness or mellifluous ex- 
 travagance, without giving the unfortunate author the 
 slightest intimation of his danger. His laudable zeal for 30 
 the efficacy of his preachments, he very naturally mistakes 
 for the ardour of poetical inspiration ; and, while deal- 
 ing out the high words and glowing phrases which are 
 so readily supplied by themes of this description, can
 
 H2 THE EXCURSION. 
 
 [scarcely avoid believing that he is eminently original and 
 impressive : All sorts of commonplace notions and ex- 
 pressions are sanctified in his eyes, by the sublime ends 
 for which they are employed ; and the mystical verbiage 
 5 of the Methodist pulpit is repeated, till the speaker 
 entertains no doubt that he is the chosen organ of divine 
 truth and persuasion. But if such be the common hazards 
 of seeking inspiration from those potent fountains, it may 
 easily be conceived what chance Mr. Wordsworth had of 
 10 escaping their enchantment,- with his natural propen- 
 sities to wordiness, and his unlucky habit of debasing 
 pathos with vulgarity. The fact accordingly is, that in 
 this production he is more obscure than a Pindaric poet 
 of the seventeenth century ; and more verbose " than 
 i< even himself of yore" ; while the wilfulness with which 
 / he persists in choosing his examples of intellectual dignity 
 / and tenderness exclusively from the lowest ranks of 
 society, will be sufficiently apparent, from the circum- 
 stance of his having thought fit to make his chief pro- 
 20 locutor in this poetical dialogue, and chief advocate of 
 Providence and Virtue, an old Scotch Pedlar retired 
 indeed from business but still rambling about in his 
 former haunts, and gossiping among his old customers, 
 without his pack on his shoulders. The other persons of 
 the drama are, a retired military chaplain, who has grown 
 half an atheist and half a misanthrope the wife of an 
 unprosperous weaver a servant girl with her natural 
 child a parish pauper, and one or two other personages 
 of equal rank and dignity. 
 
 30 The character of the work is decidedly didactic ; and 
 more than nine tenths of it are occupied with a species of 
 dialogue, or rather a series of long sermons or harangues 
 which pass between the pedlar, the author, the old chap- 
 lain, and a worthy vicar, who entertains the whole party
 
 THE EXCURSION. 113 
 
 at dinner on the last day of their excursion. The inci- 
 dents which occur in the course of it are as few and trifling 
 as can well be imagined ; and those which the different 
 speakers narrate in the course of their discourses, are 
 introduced rather to illustrate their arguments or opinions, 5 
 than for any interest they are supposed to possess of 
 their own. The doctrine which the work is intended to 
 enforce, we are by no means certain that we have dis- 
 covered. In so far as we can collect, however, it seems 
 to be neither more nor less than the old familiar one,|io 
 that a firm belief in the providence of a wise and benefi-1 
 cent Being must be our great stay and support under all 1 
 afflictions and perplexities upon earth and that there |\i// 
 are indications of his power and goodness in all the 
 aspects of the visible universe, whether living or inan- 15 
 imate every part of which should therefore be regarded 
 with love and reverence, as exponents of those great 
 attributes. We can testify, at least, that these salutary 
 and important truths are inculcated at far greater length, 
 and with more repetitions, than in any ten volumes of po 
 sermons that we ever perused. It is also maintained, I 
 with equal conciseness and originality, that there is fre- I 
 quently much good sense, as well as much enjoyment, in j r*\\ 
 the humbler conditions of life ; and that, in spite of great * 
 vices and abuses, there is a reasonable allowance both of 
 happiness and goodness in society at large. If there be 
 any deeper or more recondite doctrines in Mr. Words- 
 worth's book, we must confess that they have escaped 
 us ; and, convinced as we are of the truth and sound- 
 ness of those to which we have alluded, we cannot help 30 
 thinking that they might have been better enforced with 
 less parade and prolixity. His effusions on what may be 
 called the physiognomy of external nature, or its moral 
 and theological expression, are eminently fantastic,
 
 H4 THE EXCURSION. 
 
 obscure, and affected. It is quite time, however, that 
 we should give the reader a more particular account of 
 this singular performance. 
 
 Lfrv * * * 
 
 5 f Our abstract of the story has been so extremely concise 
 u 
 
 ) that it is more than usually necessary for us to lay some 
 \u specimens of the work itself before our readers. Its 
 grand staple, as we have already said, consists of a kind 
 of mystical morality: and the chief characteristics of the 
 
 io style are, that it is prolix, and very frequently unintelli- 
 gible : and though we are sensible that no great gratifi- 
 cation is to be expected from the exhibition of those 
 qualities, yet it is necessary to give our readers a taste 
 of them, both to justify the sentence we have passed, 
 
 15 and to satisfy them that it was really beyond our power 
 to present them with any abstract or intelligible account 
 of those long conversations which we have had so much 
 occasion to notice in our brief sketch of its contents. 
 We need give ourselves no trouble, however, to select 
 
 20 passages for this purpose. Here is the first that presents 
 itself to us on opening the volume ; and if our readers 
 can form the slightest guess at its meaning, we must 
 give them credit for a sagacity to which we have no 
 pretension. 
 
 25 " But by the storms of circumstance unshaken, 
 
 And subject neither to eclipse or wane, 
 Duty exists ; immutably survive, 
 For our support, the measures and the forms, 
 Which an abstract Intelligence supplies ; 
 
 30 Whose kingdom is, where Time and Space are not : 
 
 Of other converse, which mind, soul, and heart, 
 Do, with united urgency, require, 
 What more, that may not perish ? " 
 
 " 'T is, by comparison, an easy task 
 35 Earth to despise ; but to converse with Heav'n,
 
 THE EXCURSION. 115 
 
 This is not easy : to relinquish all 
 
 We have, or hope, of happiness and joy, 
 
 And stand in freedom loosen'd from this world ; 
 
 I deem not arduous ! but must needs confess 
 
 That 't is a thing impossible to frame 5 
 
 Conceptions equal to the Soul's desires." pp. 144-147. 
 
 This is a fair sample of that rapturous mysticism which 
 eludes all comprehension, and fills the despairing reader 
 with painful giddiness and terror. The following, which 
 we meet with on the very next page, is in the same 10 
 general strain : though the first part of it affords a 
 good specimen of the author's talent for enveloping a 
 plain and trite observation in all the mock majesty of 
 solemn verbosity. A reader of plain understanding, we 
 suspect, could hardly recognize the familiar remark, that 15 
 excessive grief for our departed friends is not very con- 
 sistent with a firm belief in their immortal felicity, in 
 the first twenty lines of the following passage : In the 
 succeeding lines we do not ourselves pretend to recognize 
 
 anything. 20 
 
 # 
 * * 
 
 These examples, we perceive, are not very well chosen 
 but we have not leisure to improve the selection; and, 
 such as they are, they may serve to give the reader a 
 notion of the sort of merit which we meant to illustrate 25 
 by their citation. When we look back to them, indeed, 
 and to the other passages which we have now extracted, 
 we feel half inclined to rescind the severe sentence which 
 we passed on the work at the beginning : But when we 
 look into the work itself, we perceive that it cannot be 3 
 rescinded. Nobody can be more disposed to do justice 
 to the great powers of Mr. Wordsworth than we are ; 
 and, from the first time that he came before us, down 
 to the present moment, we have uniformly testified in
 
 n6 THE EXCURSION. 
 
 their favour, and assigned indeed our high sense of their 
 value as the chief ground of the bitterness with which 
 we resented their perversion. That perversion, however, 
 is now far more visible than their original dignity ; and 
 
 5 while we collect the fragments, it is impossible not to 
 mourn over the ruins from which we are condemned to 
 pick them. If any one should doubt of the existence of 
 such a perversion, or be disposed to dispute about the 
 instances we have hastily brought forward, we would just 
 leave to refer him to the general plan and character 
 of the poem now before us. Why should Mr. Wordsworth 
 have made his hero a superannuated pedlar? What but 
 the most wretched affectation, or provoking perversity of 
 taste, could induce any one to place his chosen advocate 
 
 15 of wisdom and virtue in so absurd and fantastic a con- 
 dition ? Did Mr. Wordsworth really imagine that his 
 favorite doctrines were likely to gain anything in point 
 of effect or authority by being put into the mouth of a 
 person accustomed to higgle about tape or brass sleeve- 
 
 20 buttons ? Or is it not plain that, independent of the 
 ridicule and disgust which such a personification must 
 excite in many of his readers, its adoption exposes his 
 work throughout to the charge of revolting incongruity 
 and utter disregard of probability or nature ? For, after 
 
 25 he has thus wilfully debased his moral teacher by a low 
 occupation, is there one word that he puts into his mouth, 
 or one sentiment of which he makes him the organ, that 
 has the most remote reference to that occupation ? Is 
 there anything in his learned, abstract and logical 
 
 30 harangues that savours of the calling that is ascribed to 
 him ? Are any of their materials such as a pedlar could 
 possibly have dealt in ? Are the manners, the diction, 
 the sentiments in any, the very smallest degree, accom- 
 modated to a person in that condition ? or are they not
 
 THE EXCURSION. 117 
 
 eminently and conspicuously such as could not by possi- 
 bility belong to it ? A man who went about selling 
 flannel and pocket-handkerchiefs in this lofty diction 
 would soon frighten away all his customers ; and would 
 infallibly pass either for a madman or for some learned 5 
 and affected gentleman, who, in a frolic, had taken up 
 a character which he was peculiarly ill qualified for 
 supporting. 
 
 The absurdity in this case, we think, is palpable and 
 glaring : but it is exactly of the same nature with that 10 
 which infects the whole substance of the work a puerile 
 ambition of singularity engrafted on an unlucky predilec- 
 tion for truisms ; and an affected passion for simplicity 
 and humble life, most awkwardly combined with a taste 
 for mystical refinements, and all the gorgeousness of 15 
 obscure phraseology, His taste for simplicity is evinced 
 by sprinkling up and down his interminable declamations 
 a few descriptions of baby-houses, and of old hats with 
 wet brims ; and his amiable partiality for humble life, 
 by assuring us that a wordy rhetorician, who talks about 20 
 Thebes, and allegorizes all the heathen mythology, was 
 once a pedlar and making him break in upon his 
 magnificent orations with two or three awkward notices 
 of something that he had seen when selling winter raiment 
 about the country or of the changes in the state of 25 
 society, which had almost annihilated his former calling.
 
 THE WHITE DOE OF RYLSTONE, 
 
 OR THE FATE OF THE MORTONS. 
 
 A Poem. By William Wordsworth, ^to, pp. 162. London, 1815. 
 
 THIS, we think, has the merit of being the very worst 
 poem we ever saw imprinted in a quarto volume ; and 
 though it was scarcely to be expected, we confess, that 
 Mr. Wordsworth, with all his ambition, should so soon 
 5 have attained to that distinction, the wonder may perhaps 
 be diminished when we state that it seems to us to con- 
 sist of a happy union of all the faults, without any of 
 the beauties, which belong to his school of poetry. It 
 is just such a work, in short, as some wicked enemy of 
 
 10 that school might be supposed to have devised, on purpose 
 to make it ridiculous ; and when we first took it up we 
 could not help suspecting that some ill-natured critic had 
 actually taken this harsh method of instructing Mr. Words- 
 worth, by example, in the nature of those errors, against 
 
 15 which our precepts had been so often directed in vain. 
 We had not gone far, however, till we felt intimately that 
 nothing in the nature of a joke could be so insupportably 
 dull ; and that this must be the work of one who earn- 
 estly believed it to be a pattern of pathetic simplicity, 
 
 20 and gave it out as such to the admiration of all intelligent 
 readers. In this point of view the work may be regarded 
 as curious at least, if not in some degree interesting ; 
 and, at all events, it must be instructive to be made 
 aware of the excesses into which superior understand- 
 
 25 ings may be betrayed, by long self-indulgence, and the
 
 THE WHITE DOE OF RYLSTONE. 119 
 
 strange extravagances into which they may run, when 
 under the influence of that intoxication which is produced 
 by unrestrained admiration of themselves. This poetical 
 intoxication, indeed, to pursue the figure a little farther, 
 seems capable of assuming as many forms as the vulgar 5 
 one which arises from wine ; and it appears to require as 
 delicate a management to make a man a good poet by 
 the help of the one as to make him a good companion 
 by means of the other. In both cases, a little mistake 
 as to the dose or the quality of the inspiring fluid may 10 
 make him absolutely outrageous, or lull him over into 
 the most profound stupidity, instead of brightening up 
 the hidden stores of his genius : and truly we are con- 
 cerned to say that Mr. Wordsworth seems hitherto to 
 have been unlucky in the choice of his liquor or of 15 
 his bottle-holder. In some of his odes and ethic exhor- 
 tations he was exposed to the public in a state of inco- 
 herent rapture and glorious delirium, to which we think 
 we have seen a parallel among the humbler lovers of 
 jollity. In the Lyrical Ballads he was exhibited, on the 20 
 whole, in a vein of very pretty deliration ; but in the 
 poem before us he appears in a state of low and maudlin 
 imbecility, which would not have misbecome Master 
 Silence himself, in the close of a social day. Whether 
 this unhappy result is to be ascribed to any adulteration 25 
 of his Castalian cups, or to the unlucky choice of his 
 company over them, we cannot presume to say. It may 
 be that he has dashed his Hippocrene with too large 
 an infusion of lake water, or assisted its operation too 
 exclusively by the study of the ancient historical ballads 3 
 of " the north countrie." That there are palpable imita- 
 tions of the style and manner of those venerable compo- 
 sitions in the work before us is indeed undeniable ; 
 but it unfortunately happens that while the hobbling
 
 120 THE WHITE DOE OF RYLSTONE. 
 
 versification, the mean diction and flat stupidity of these 
 models are very exactly copied, and even improved upon, 
 in this imitation, their rude energy, manly simplicity, and 
 occasional felicity of expression have totally disappeared; 
 5 and, instead of them, a large allowance of the author's 
 own metaphysical sensibility, and mystical wordiness is 
 forced into an unnatural combination with the borrowed 
 beauties which have just been mentioned.
 
 TALES OF FASHIONABLE LIFE. 
 
 By Miss Edge-worth, Author of "Practical Education" "Belinda" 
 " Castle Rackrent" etc. izmo. j vols. London, 1809. 
 
 IF it were possible for reviewers to Envy the authors 
 who are brought before them for judgment, we rather 
 think we should be tempted to envy Miss Edgeworth ; 
 not, however, so much for her matchless powers of 
 probable invention her never-failing good sense and 5 
 cheerfulness nor her fine discrimination of characters 
 as for the delightful consciousness of having done 
 more good than any other writer, male or female, of her 
 generation. Other arts and sciences have their use, no 
 doubt ; and, Heaven knows, they have their reward and I0 
 their fame. But the great art is the art of living ; and 
 the chief science the science of being happy. Where 
 there is an absolute deficiency of good sense, these 
 cannot indeed be taught ; and, with an extraordinary 
 share of it, they may be acquired without an instructor : jj 
 but the most common case is, to be capable of learning, 
 and yet to require teaching ; and a far greater part of 
 the misery which exists in society arises from ignorance, 
 than either from vice or from incapacity. 
 
 Miss Edgeworth is the great modern mistress in this 20 
 school of true philosophy ; and has eclipsed, we think, 
 the fame of all her predecessors. By her many excellent 
 tracts on education, she has conferred a benefit on the 
 whole mass of the population ; and discharged, with 
 exemplary patience as well as extraordinary judgment, a 25 
 task which superficial spirits may perhaps mistake for an
 
 122 TALES OF FASHIONABLE LIFE. 
 
 humble and easy one. By her Popular Tales, she has 
 rendered an invaluable service to the middling and lower 
 orders of the people ; and by her Novels, and by the 
 volumes before us, has made a great and meritorious 
 5 effort to promote the happiness and respectability of the 
 higher classes. On a former occasion we believe we 
 hinted to her, that these would probably be the least 
 successful of all her labours ; and that it was doubtful 
 whether she could be justified for bestowing so much of 
 
 10 her time on the case of a few persons, who scarcely 
 deserved to be cured, and were scarcely capable of being 
 corrected. The foolish and unhappy part of the fashion- 
 able world, for the most part, "is not fit to hear itself 
 convinced." It is too vain, too busy, and too dissipated 
 
 15 to listen to, or remember any thing that is said to it. 
 Every thing serious it repels, by " its dear wit and gay 
 rhetoric"; and against every thing poignant, it seeks 
 shelter in the impenetrable armour of its conjunct au- 
 dacity. 
 
 20 " Laugh'd at, it laughs again ; and, stricken hard, 
 
 Turns to the stroke its adamantine scales, 
 That fear no discipline of human hands." 
 
 A book, on the other hand, and especially a witty and 
 popular book, is still a thing of consequence, to such of 
 
 25 the middling classes of society as are in the habit of 
 reading. They dispute about it, and think of it ; and as 
 they occasionally make themselves ridiculous by copying 
 the manners it displays, so they are apt to be impressed 
 with the great lessons it may be calculated to teach ; 
 
 30 and, on the whole, receive it into considerable authority 
 among the regulators of their lives and opinions. But a 
 fashionable person has scarcely any leisure to read ; and 
 none to think of what he has been reading. It would be 
 a derogation from his dignity to speak of a book in any
 
 TALES OF FASHIONABLE LIFE. 123 
 
 terms but those of frivolous derision ; and a strange 
 desertion of his own superiority, to allow himself to 
 receive, from its perusal, any impressions which could at 
 all affect his conduct or opinions. 
 
 But though, for these reasons, we continue to think 5 
 that Miss Edgeworth's fashionable patients will do less 
 credit to her prescriptions than the more numerous 
 classes to whom they might have been directed, we admit 
 that her plan of treatment is in the highest degree 
 judicious, and her conception of the disorder most 10 
 luminous and precise. 
 
 There are two great sources of unhappiness to those 
 whom fortune and nature seem to have placed above the 
 reach of ordinary miseries. The one is ennui that 
 stagnation of life and feeling which results from the 15 
 absence of all motives to exertion ; and by which the 
 justice of providence has so fully compensated the 
 partiality of fortune, that it may be fairly doubted 
 whether, upon the whole, the race of beggars is not 
 happier than the race of lords ; and whether those vulgar 20 
 wants that are sometimes so importunate, are not, in this 
 world, the chief ministers of enjoyment. This is a plague 
 that infects all indolent persons who can live on in the 
 rank in which they were born, without the necessity of 
 working : but, in a free country, it rarely occurs in any 25 
 great degree of virulence, except among those who are 
 already at the summit of human felicity. Below this, 
 there is room for ambition, and envy, and emulation, 
 and all the feverish movements of aspiring vanity and 
 unresting selfishness, which act as prophylactics against 3 
 this more dark and deadly distemper. It is the canker 
 which corrodes the full-blown flower of human felicity 
 the pestilence which smites at the bright hour of 
 noon.
 
 124 TALES OF FASHIONABLE LIFE. 
 
 The other curse of the happy, has a range more wide 
 and indiscriminate. It, too, tortures only the compara- 
 tively rich and fortunate ; but is most active "among the 
 least distinguished ; and abates in malignity as we ascend 
 5 to the lofty regions of pure enmii. This is the desire of 
 being fashionable ; the restless and insatiable passion 
 to pass for creatures a little more distinguished than we 
 really are with the mortification of frequent failure, 
 and the humiliating consciousness of being perpetually 
 
 10 exposed to it. Among those who are secure of " meat, 
 clothes, and fire," and are thus above the chief physical 
 evils of existence, we do believe that this is a more 
 prolific source of unhappiness, than guilt, disease, or 
 wounded affection ; and that more positive misery is 
 
 15 created, and more true enjoyment excluded, by the 
 eternal fretting and straining of this pitiful ambition, than 
 by all the ravages of passion, the desolations of war, or 
 the accidents of mortality. This may appear a strong 
 statement ; but we make it deliberately, and are deeply 
 
 20 convinced of its truth. The wretchedness which it pro- 
 duces may not be so intense ; but it is of much longer 
 duration, and spreads over a far wider circle. It is quite 
 dreadful, indeed, to think what a sweep this pest has 
 taken among the comforts of our prosperous population. 
 
 25 To be thought fashionable that is, to be thought 
 more opulent and tasteful, and on a footing of intimacy 
 with a greater number of distinguished persons than 
 they really are, is the great and laborious pursuit of 
 four families out of five, the members of which are 
 
 30 exempted from the necessity of daily industry. In this 
 pursuit, their time, spirits, and talents are wasted ; their 
 tempers, soured ; their affections palsied ; and their 
 natural manners and dispositions altogether sophisticated 
 and lost.
 
 TALES OF FASHIONABLE LIFE. I* 
 
 These are the giant curses of fashionable life, and 
 Miss Edgeworth has accordingly dedicated her two best 
 tales to the delineation of their symptoms. The history 
 of " Lord Glenthorn " is a fine picture of ennui that of 
 " Almeria " an instructive representation of the miseries 5 
 of aspirations after fashion. We do not know whether it 
 was a part of the fair writer's design to represent these 
 maladies as absolutely incurable, without a change of 
 condition ; but the fact is, that in spite of the best dis- 
 positions and capacities, and the most powerful induce- 10 
 ments to action, the hero of ennui makes no advances 
 towards amendment, till he is deprived of his title and 
 estate ! and the victim of fashion is left, at the end of 
 the tale, pursuing her weary career, with fading hopes 
 and wasted spirits, but with increased anxiety and per- 15 
 severance. The moral use of these narratives, therefore, 
 must consist in warning us against the first approaches of 
 evils which can never afterwards be resisted.
 
 WAVERLEY, OR 'TIS SIXTY YEARS SINCE. 
 
 In three volumes i2mo, pp. 1112. Third edition. Edinburgh, 1814.* 
 
 IT is wonderful what genius and adherence to nature 
 will do, in spite of all disadvantages. Here is a thing 
 obviously very hastily, and, in many places, somewhat 
 unskilfully written composed, one half of it, in a 
 5 dialect unintelligible to four-fifths of the reading popula- 
 tion of the country relating to a period too recent to 
 
 * I have been a good deal at a loss what to do with these famous 
 novels of Sir Walter. On the one hand, I could not bring myself 
 to let this collection go forth, without some notice of works which, 
 for many years together, had occupied and delighted me more than 
 anything else that ever came under my critical survey : While, on 
 the other, I coulcl not but feel that it would be absurd, and in some 
 sense almost dishonest, to fill these pages with long citations from 
 books which, for the last twenty-five years, have been in the hands 
 of at least fifty times as many readers as are ever likely to look into 
 this publication and are still as familiar to the generation which 
 has last come into existence, as to those who can yet remember the 
 sensation produced by their first appearance. In point of fact I was 
 informed, but the other day, by Mr. Cadell, that he had actually 
 sold not less than sixty thousand volumes of these extraordinary 
 productions, in the course of the preceding year ! and that the 
 demand for them, instead of slackening had been for some time 
 sensibly on the increase. In these circumstances I think I may 
 safely assume that their contents are still so perfectly known as not 
 to require any citations to introduce such of the remarks originally 
 made on them as I may now wish to repeat. And I have therefore 
 come to the determination of omitting almost all the quotations, 
 and most of the detailed abstracts which appeared in the original
 
 WAVERLEY, OR 'TIS SIXTY YEARS SINCE. 12 7 
 
 be romantic, and too far gone by to be familiar and 
 published, moreover, in a quarter of the island where 
 materials and talents for novel-writing have been sup- 
 posed to be equally wanting : And yet, by the mere force 
 and truth and vivacity of its colouring, already casting 5 
 the whole tribe of ordinary novels into the shade, and 
 taking its place rather with the most popular of our 
 modern poems, than with the rubbish of provincial 
 romances. 
 
 The secret of this success, we take it, is merely that 10 
 the author is a man of Genius ; and that he has, notwith- 
 standing, had virtue enough to be true to Nature through- 
 out ; and to content himself, even in the marvellous parts 
 of his story, with copying from actual existences, rather 
 than from the phantasms of his own imagination. The 15 
 charm which this communicates to all works that deal in 
 
 reviews ; and to retain only the general criticism, and character, or 
 estimate of each performance together with such incidental obser- 
 vations as may have been suggested by the tenor or success of these 
 wonderful productions. By this course, no doubt, a sad shrinking 
 will be effected in the primitive dimensions of the articles which are 
 here reproduced ; and may probably give to what is retained some- 
 thing of a naked and jejune appearance. If it should be so, I can 
 only say that I do not see how I could have helped it : and after all 
 it may not be altogether without interest to see, from a contem- 
 porary record, what were the first impressions produced by the 
 appearance of this new luminary on our horizon ; while the secret 
 of the authorship was yet undivulged, and before the rapid accumu- 
 lation of its glories had forced on the dullest spectator a sense of its 
 magnitude and power. I may venture perhaps also to add, that 
 some of the general speculations of which these reviews suggested 
 the occasion, may probably be found as well worth preserving as 
 most of those which have been elsewhere embodied in this experi- 
 mental, and somewhat hazardous, publication. 
 
 Though living in familiar intercourse with Sir Walter, I need 
 scarcely say that I was not in the secret of his authorship ; and in 
 truth had no assurance of the fact, till the time of its promulgation.
 
 128 WAVERLEY, OR 'TIS SIXTY YEARS SINCE. 
 
 the representation of human actions and character, is 
 more readily felt than understood ; and operates with 
 unfailing efficacy even upon those who have no acquaint- 
 ance with the originals from which the picture has been 
 5 borrowed. It requires no ordinary talent, indeed, to 
 choose such realities as may outshine the bright imagina- 
 tions of the inventive, and so to combine them as to 
 produce the most advantageous effect ; but when this is 
 once accomplished, the result is sure to be something 
 
 10 more firm, impressive, and engaging, than can ever be 
 produced by mere fiction. 
 
 The object of the work before us, was evidently to 
 present a faithful and animated picture of the manners 
 and state of society that prevailed in this northern part 
 
 15 of the island, in the earlier part of last century; and the 
 author has judiciously fixed upon the era of the Rebellion 
 in 1745, not only as enriching his pages with the interest 
 inseparably attached to the narration of such occurrences, 
 but as affording a fair opportunity for bringing out all the 
 
 20 contrasted principles and habits which distinguished the 
 different classes of persons who then divided the country, 
 and formed among them the basis of almost all that was 
 peculiar in the national character. That unfortunate 
 contention brought conspicuously to light, and, for the 
 
 25 last time, the fading image of feudal chivalry in the 
 mountains, and vulgar fanaticism in the plains ; and 
 startled the more polished parts of the land with the wild 
 but brilliant picture of the devoted valour, incorruptible 
 fidelity, patriarchal brotherhood, and savage habits of the 
 
 3 Celtic Clans, on the one hand, and the dark, intract- 
 able, and domineering bigotry of the Covenanters on the 
 other. Both aspects of society had indeed been formerly 
 prevalent in other parts of the country, but had there 
 been so long superseded by more peaceable habits, and
 
 WAVERLEY, OR TSS SIXTY YEARS SINCE. 129 
 
 milder manners, that fheir vestiges were almost effaced, 
 and their very memory nearly extinguished. The feudal 
 principalities had been destroyed in the South, for near 
 three hundred years, and the dominion of the Puritans 
 from the time of the Restoration. When the glens, and 5 
 banded clans, of the central Highlands, therefore, were 
 opened up to the gaze of the English, in the course of 
 that insurrection, it seemed as if they were carried back 
 to the days of the Heptarchy ; and when they saw the 
 array of the West country Whigs, they might imagine 10 
 themselves transported to the age of Cromwell. The 
 effect, indeed, is almost as startling at the present mo- 
 ment; and one great source of the interest which the 
 volumes before us undoubtedly possess, is to be sought 
 in the surprise that is excited by discovering, that in our 15 
 own country, and almost in our own age, manners and 
 characters existed, and were conspicuous, which we had 
 been accustomed to consider as belonging to remote 
 antiquity, or extravagant romance. 
 
 The way in which they are here represented must 20 
 satisfy every reader, we think, by an inward tact and 
 conviction, that the delineation has been made from 
 actual experience and observation ; experience and 
 observation employed perhaps only on a few surviving 
 relics and specimens of what was familiar a little earlier 25 
 but generalised from instances sufficiently numerous 
 and complete, to warrant all that may have been added 
 to the portrait : And, indeed, the existing records and 
 vestiges of the more extraordinary parts of the represen- 
 tation are still sufficiently abundant, to satisfy all who 30 
 have the means of consulting them, as to the perfect 
 accuracy of the picture. The great traits of Clannish 
 dependence, pride, and fidelity, may still be detected in 
 many districts of the Highlands, though they do not now
 
 13 WAVERLEY, OR 'TIS SIXTY YEARS SINCE. 
 
 adhere to the chieftains when they mingle in general 
 society ; and the existing contentions of Burghers and 
 Antiburghers, and Cameronians, though shrunk into com- 
 parative insignificance, and left, indeed, without protec- 
 
 5 tion to the ridicule of the profane, may still be referred 
 to, as complete verifications of all that is here stated 
 about Gifted Gilfillan, or Ebenezer Cruickshank. The 
 traits of Scottish national character in the lower ranks, 
 can still less be regarded as antiquated or traditional ; 
 
 10 nor is there any thing in the whole compass of the work 
 which gives us a stronger impression of the nice observa- 
 tion and graphical talent of the author, than the extra- 
 ordinary fidelity and felicity with which all the inferior 
 agents in the story are represented. No one who has not 
 
 15 lived extensively among the lower orders of all descrip- 
 tions, and made himself familiar with their various tem- 
 pers and dialects, can perceive the full merit of those 
 rapid and characteristic sketches ; but it requires only a 
 general knowledge of human nature, to feel that they 
 
 20 must be faithful copies from known originals ; and to be 
 aware of the extraordinary facility and flexibility of hand 
 which has touched, for instance, with such discriminating 
 shades, the various gradations of the Celtic character, 
 from the savage imperturbability of Dugald Mahony, who 
 
 25 stalks grimly about with his battle-axe on his shoulder, 
 without speaking a word to any one, to the lively un- 
 principled activity of Callum Beg, the coarse unreflect- 
 ing hardihood and heroism of Evan Maccombich, and 
 the pride, gallantry, elegance, and ambition of Fergus 
 
 30 himself. In the lower class of the Lowland characters, 
 again, the vulgarity of Mrs. Flockhart and of Lieutenant 
 Jinker is perfectly distinct and original ; as well as the 
 puritanism of Gilfillan and Cruickshank the atrocity of 
 Mrs. Mucklewrath and the slow solemnity of Alexander
 
 WAVER LEY, OR 'TIS SIXTY YEARS SI ATE. 131 
 
 Saunderson. The Baron of Bradwardine, and Baillie 
 Macwheeble, are caricatures no doubt, after the fashion 
 of the caricatures in the novels of Smollett, or pictures, 
 at the best, of individuals who must always have been 
 unique and extraordinary : but almost all the other per- 5 
 sonages in the history are fair representatives of classes 
 that are still existing, or may be remembered at least to 
 have existed, by many whose recollections do not extend 
 quite so far back as to the year 1745. 
 
 * * * I0 
 
 There has been much speculation, at least in this 
 
 quarter of the island, about the authorship of this singular 
 performance and certainly it is not easy to conjecture 
 why it is still anonymous. Judging by internal evidence, 
 to which alone we pretend to have access, we should not 15 
 scruple to ascribe it to the highest of those authors to 
 whom it has been assigned by the sagacious conjectures 
 of the public ; and this at least we will venture to 
 say that if it be indeed the work of an author hitherto 
 unknown, Mr. Scott would do well to look to his laurels, 20 
 and to rouse himself for a sturdier competition than any 
 he has yet had to encounter !
 
 -jL<^st**^~**-'T" 
 
 c,<-*x- 
 
 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 
 
 Collected and arranged by Jedediah Cleishbotham, Schoolmaster and 
 Parish Clerk of the Parish of Gandercleugh. 4 vols. i2mo. 
 Edinburgh, 1816. 
 
 THIS, we think, is beyond all question a new coinage 
 from the mint which produced Waverley, Guy Manner- 
 ing, and the Antiquary : For though it does not bear 
 ' the legend and superscription of the Master on the face 
 
 5 of the pieces, there is no mistaking either the quality of 
 the metal or the execution of the die and even the 
 private mark, we doubt not, may be seen plain enough, 
 by those who know how to look for it. It is quite 
 impossible to read ten pages of this work, in short, 
 
 10 without feeling that it belongs to the same school with 
 those very remarkable productions ; and no one who has 
 any knowledge of nature, or of art, will ever doubt that it 
 is an original. The very identity of the leading char- 
 acters in the whole set of stories, is a stronger proof, 
 
 15 perhaps, that those of the last series are not copied from 
 the former, than even the freshness and freedom of the 
 draperies with which they are now invested or the ease 
 and spirit of the new groups into which they are here 
 combined. No imitator would have ventured so near his 
 
 20 originals, and yet come off so entirely clear of them : 
 And we are only the more assured that the old acquaint- 
 ances we continually recognise in these volumes, are 
 really the persons they pretend to be, and no false 
 mimics, that we recollect so perfectly to have seen them
 
 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 133 
 
 before, or at least to have been familiar with some of 
 their near relations ! 
 
 We have often been astonished at the quantity of 
 talent of invention, observation, and knowledge of char- 
 acter, as well as of spirited and graceful composition, 5 
 that may be found in those works of fiction in our lan- 
 guage, which are generally regarded as among the lower 
 productions of our literature, upon which no great 
 pains is understood to be bestowed, and which are 
 seldom regarded as titles to a permanent reputation. If 10 
 Novels, however, are not fated to last as long as Epic 
 poems, they are at least a great deal more popular in 
 their season ; and, slight as their structure, and imperfect 
 as their finishing may often be thought in comparison, we 
 have no. hesitation in saying, that the better specimens of 15 
 the art are incomparably more entertaining, and consider- 
 ably more instructive. The great objection to them, 
 indeed, is, that they are too entertaining and are so 
 pleasant in the reading, as to be apt to produce a disrelish 
 for other kinds of reading, which may be more necessary, 20 
 and can in no way be made so agreeable. Neither 
 science, nor authentic history, nor political nor pro- 
 fessional instruction, can be rightly conveyed, we fear, in 
 a pleasant tale ; and therefore, all those things are in 
 danger of appearing dull and uninteresting to the votaries 25 
 of these more seductive studies. Among the most popular 
 of these popular productions that have appeared in our 
 times, we must rank the works to which we just alluded ; 
 and we do not hesitate to say, that they are well entitled 
 to that distinction. They are indeed, in many respects, 3 
 very extraordinary performances though in nothing 
 more extraordinary than in having remained so long 
 unclaimed. There is no name, we think, in our litera- 
 ture, to which they would not add lustre and lustre,
 
 134 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 
 
 too, of a very enviable kind ; for they not only show great 
 talent, but infinite good sense and good nature, a more 
 vigorous and wide-reaching intellect than is often dis- 
 played in novels, and a more powerful fancy, and a 
 5 deeper sympathy with various passion, than is often com- 
 bined with such strength of understanding. 
 
 The author, whoever he is, has a truly graphic and 
 creative power in the invention and delineation of char- 
 acters which he sketches with an ease, and colours 
 
 10 with a brilliancy, and scatters about with a profusion, 
 which reminds us of Shakespeare himself : Yet with all 
 this force and felicity in the representation of living 
 agents, he has the eye of a poet for all the striking aspects 
 external of nature ; and usually contrives, both in his 
 
 15 scenery and in the groups with which it is enlivened, to 
 combine the picturesque with the natural, with a grace 
 that has rarely been attained by artists so copious and 
 rapid. His narrative, in this way, is kept constantly full 
 of life, variety, and colour ; and is so interspersed with 
 
 20 glowing descriptions, and lively allusions, and flying 
 traits of sagacity and pathos, as not only to keep our 
 attention continually awake, but to afford a pleasing exer- 
 cise to most of our other faculties. The prevailing tone 
 is very gay and pleasant ; but the author's most remark- 
 
 25 able, and, perhaps, his most delightful talent, is that of 
 representing kindness of heart in union with lightness of 
 spirits and great simplicity of character, and of blending 
 the expression of warm and generous and exalted affec- 
 tions with scenes and persons that are in themselves both 
 
 30 lowly and ludicrous. This gift he shares with his illus- 
 trious countryman Burns as he does many of the other 
 qualities we have mentioned with another living poet, 
 who is only inferior perhaps in that to which we have last 
 alluded. It is very honorable indeed, we think, both to
 
 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 135 
 
 the author, and to the readers among whom he is so 
 extremely popular, that the great interest of his pieces is 
 for the most part a Moral interest that the concern we 
 take in his favourite characters is less on account of their 
 adventures than of their amiableness and that the great 5 
 charm of his works is derived from the kindness of heart, 
 the capacity of generous emotions, and the lights of 
 native taste which he ascribes, so lavishly, and at the 
 same time with such an air of truth and familiarity, even 
 to the humblest of these favourites. With all his relish 10 
 for the ridiculous, accordingly, there is no tone of misan- 
 thropy, or even of sarcasm, in his representations ; but, 
 on the contrary, a great indulgence and relenting even 
 towards those who are to be the objects of our disappro- 
 bation. There is no keen or cold-blooded satire no 15 
 bitterness of heart, or fierceness of resentment, in any 
 part of his writings. His love of ridicule is little else 
 than a love of mirth ; and savours throughout of the 
 joyous temperament in which it appears to have its 
 origin ; while the bujoyancy of a raised and poetical 20 
 imagination lifts him continually above the region of 
 mere jollity and good humour, to which a taste, by no 
 means nice or fastidious, might otherwise be in danger of 
 sinking him. He is evidently a person of a very sociable 
 and liberal spirit with great habits of observation 25 
 who has ranged pretty extensively through the varieties 
 of human life and character, and mingled with them all, 
 not only with intelligent familiarity, but with a free and 
 natural sympathy for all the diversities of their tastes, 
 pleasures, and pursuits one who has kept his heart as 3 
 well as his eyes open to all that has offered itself to 
 engage them ; and learned indulgence for human faults 
 and follies, not only from finding kindred faults in their 
 most intolerant censors, but also for the sake of the
 
 I3 6 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 
 
 virtues by which they are often redeemed, and the suffer- 
 ings by which they have still oftener been chastised. 
 The temper of his writings, in short, is precisely the 
 reverse of those of our Laureates and Lakers, who, being 
 5 themselves the most whimsical of mortals, make it a con- 
 science to loathe and abhor all with whom they happen 
 to disagree ; and labour to promote mutual animosity 
 and all manner of uncharitableness among mankind, by 
 referring every supposed error of taste, or peculiarity of 
 
 10 opinion, to some hateful corruption of the heart and 
 understanding. 
 
 With all the indulgence, however, which we so justly 
 ascribe to him, we are far from complaining of the writer 
 before us for being too neutral and undecided on the 
 
 15 great subjects which are most apt to engender excessive 
 zeal and intolerance and we are almost as far from 
 agreeing with him as to most of those subjects. In 
 politics it is sufficiently manifest, that he is a decided 
 Tory and, we are afraid, something of a latitudinarian 
 
 20 both in morals and religion. He, is very apt at least to 
 make a mock of all enthusiasm for liberty or faith and 
 not only gives a decided preference to the social over the 
 austerer virtues but seldom expresses any warm or 
 hearty admiration, except for those graceful and gentle- 
 
 25 man-like principles, which can generally be acted upon 
 with a gay countenance and do not imply any great 
 effort of self-denial, or any deep sense of the rights of 
 others, or the helplessness and humility of our common 
 nature. Unless we misconstrue very grossly the indica- 
 
 30 tions in these volumes, the author thinks no times so 
 happy as those in which an indulgent monarch awards a 
 reasonable portion of liberty to grateful subjects, who do 
 not call in question his right either to give or to withhold 
 it in which a dignified and decent hierarchy receives
 
 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 137 
 
 the homage of their submissive and uninquiring flocks 
 and a gallant nobility redeems the venial immoralities 
 of their gayer hours, by brave and honourable conduct 
 towards each other, and spontaneous kindness to vassals, 
 in whom they recognise no independent rights, and not 5 
 many features of a common nature. 
 
 It is very remarkable, however, that, with propensities 
 thus decidedly aristocratical, the ingenious author has 
 succeeded by far the best in the representation of rustic 
 and homely characters ; and not in the ludicrous or con- 10 
 temptuous representation of them but by making them 
 at once more natural and more interesting than they had 
 ever been made before in any work of fiction ; by showing 
 them, not as clowns to be laughed at or wretches, to be 
 pitied and despised but as human creatures, with as 15 
 many pleasures and fewer cares than their superiors 
 with affections not only as strong, but often as delicate 
 as those whose language is smoother and with a vein 
 of humour, a force of sagacity, and very frequently an 
 elevation of fancy, as high and as natural as can be met 20 
 with among more cultivated beings. The great merit of 
 all these delineations, is their admirable truth and fidelity 
 the whole manner and cast of the characters being 
 accurately moulded on their condition and the finer 
 attributes that are ascribed to them so blended and 25 
 harmonised with the native rudeness and simplicity of 
 their life and occupations, that they are made interesting 
 and even noble beings, without the least particle of 
 foppery or exaggeration, and delight and amuse us, 
 without trespassing at all on the province of pastoral 3 
 or romance. 
 
 Next to these, we think, he has found his happiest 
 subjects, or at least displayed his greatest powers, in the 
 delineation of the grand and gloomy aspects of nature,
 
 138 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 
 
 and of the dark and fierce passions of the heart. The 
 natural gaiety of his temper does not indeed allow him 
 to dwell long on such themes ; but the sketches he 
 occasionally introduces, are executed with admirable 
 5 force and spirit and give a strong impression both 
 of the vigour of his imagination, and the variety of his 
 talent. It is only in the third rank that we would place 
 his pictures of chivalry and chivalrous character his 
 traits of gallantry, nobleness, and honour and that 
 
 10 bewitching combination of gay and gentle manners, with 
 generosity, candour, and courage, which has long been 
 familiar enough to readers and writers of novels, but has 
 never before been represented with such an air of truth, 
 and so much ease and happiness of execution. 
 
 15 Among his faults and failures, we must give the first 
 
 _place to his descriptions of virtuous young ladies and 
 
 his representations of the ordinary business of courtship 
 
 and conversation in polished life. We admit that those 
 
 things, as they are commonly conducted in real life, are 
 
 20 apt to be a little insipid to a mere critical spectator ; 
 and that while they consequently require more heighten- 
 ing than strange adventures or grotesque persons, they 
 admit less of exaggeration or ambitious ornament : 
 Yet we cannot think it necessary that they should be 
 
 25 altogether so tame and mawkish as we generally find 
 them in the hands of this spirited writer,- whose powers 
 really seem to require some stronger stimulus to bring 
 them into action, than can be supplied by the flat 
 realities of a peaceful and ordinary existence. His love 
 
 30 of the ludicrous, it must also be observed, often betrays 
 him into forced and vulgar exaggerations, and into the 
 repetition of common and paltry stories, though it is 
 but fair to add, that he does not detain us long with 
 them, and makes amends by the copiousness of his
 
 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 139 
 
 assortment for the indifferent quality of some of the 
 specimens. It is another consequence of this extreme 
 abundance in which he revels and riots, and of the 
 fertility of the imagination from which it is supplied, that 
 he is at all times a little apt to overdo even those things 5 
 which he does best. His most striking and highly 
 coloured characters appear rather too often, and go on 
 rather too long. It is astonishing, indeed, with what 
 spirit they are supported, and how fresh and animated 
 they are to the very last; but still there is something 10 
 too much of them and they would be more waited for 
 and welcomed, if they were not quite so lavish of their 
 presence. It was reserved for Shakespeare alone, to 
 leave all his characters as new and unworn as he found 
 them, and to carry Falstaff through the business of 15 
 three several plays, and leave us as greedy of his sayings 
 as at the moment of his first introduction. It is no light 
 praise to the author before us, that he has sometimes 
 reminded us of this, as well as other inimitable excel- 
 lences in that most gifted of all inventors. 20 
 
 To complete this hasty and unpremeditated sketch of 
 his general characteristics, we must add, that he is above 
 all things national and Scottish, and never seems to 
 feel the powers of a Giant, except when he touches his 
 native soil. His countrymen alone, therefore, can have 25 
 a full sense of his merits, or a perfect relish of his 
 excellences ; and those only, indeed, of them, who 
 have mingled, as he has done, pretty freely with the 
 lower orders, and made themselves familiar not only 
 with their language, but with the habits and traits of 30 
 character, of which it then only becomes expressive. It 
 is one thing to understand the meaning of words, as they 
 are explained by other words in a glossary, and another 
 to know their value, as expressive of certain feelings and
 
 140 TALSS OF MY LANDLORD. 
 
 humours in the speakers to whom they are native, and as 
 signs both of temper and condition among those who are 
 familiar with their import. 
 
 We must content ourselves, we fear, with this hasty 
 5 and superficial sketch of the general character of this 
 author's performances, in the place of a more detailed 
 examination of those which he has given to the public 
 since we first announced him as the author of Waverley. 
 The time for noticing his two intermediate works, has 
 
 10 been permitted to go by so far, that it would probably be 
 difficult to recall the public attention to them with any 
 effect ; and, at all events, impossible to affect, by any 
 observations of ours, the judgment which has been passed 
 upon them, with very little assistance, we must say, from 
 
 15 professed critics, by the mass of their intelligent readers, 
 
 by whom, indeed, we have no doubt that they are, by 
 
 this time, as well known, and as correctly estimated, as 
 
 if they had been indebted to us for their first impressions 
 
 on the subject. For our own parts we must confess, that 
 
 20 Waverley still has to us all the fascination of a first love ! 
 and that we cannot help thinking, that the greatness of 
 the public transactions in which that story was involved, 
 as well as the wildness and picturesque graces of its 
 Highland scenery and characters, have invested it with a 
 
 25 charm, to which the more familiar attractions of the other 
 pieces have not quite come up. In this, perhaps, our 
 opinion differs from that of better judges; but we 
 cannot help suspecting, that the latter publications are 
 most admired by many, at least in the southern part 
 
 30 of the island, only because they are more easily and 
 perfectly understood, in consequence of the training 
 which had been gone through in the perusal of the 
 former. But, however that be, we are far enough from 
 denying that the two succeeding works are performances
 
 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 141 
 
 of extraordinary merit, and are willing even to admit, 
 that they show quite as much power and genius in the 
 author though, to our taste at least, the subjects are 
 less happily selected. 
 
 * # 5 
 
 The scene of the story thus strikingly introduced is 
 laid in Scotland of course in those disastrous times 
 which immediately preceded the Revolution of 1688 ; 
 and exhibits a lively picture, both of the general state of 
 manners at that period, and of the conduct and temper 10 
 and principles of the two great parties in politics and 
 religion that were then engaged in unequal and rancorous 
 hostility. There are no times certainly, within the reach 
 of authentic history, on which it is more painful to 
 look back which show a government more base and 15 
 tyrannical, or a people more helpless and miserable : 
 And though all pictures of the greater passions are full of 
 interest, and a lively representation of strong and 
 enthusiastic emotions never fails to be deeply attractive, 
 the piece would have been too full of distress and 20 
 humiliation, if it had been chiefly engaged with the 
 course of public events, or the record of public feelings. 
 So sad a subject would not have suited many readers 
 and the author, we suspect, less than any of them. 
 Accordingly, in this, as in his other works, he has made 25 
 use of the historical events which came in his way, 
 rather to develope the characters, and bring out the 
 peculiarities of the individuals whose adventures he 
 relates, than for any purpose of political information ; 
 and makes us present to the times in which he has placed 30 
 them, less by his direct notices of the great transactions 
 by which they were distinguished, than by his casual 
 intimations of their effects on private persons, and by the 
 very contrast which their temper and occupations often
 
 I4 2 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 
 
 appear to furnish to the colour of the national story. 
 Nothing, indeed, in this respect is more delusive, or at 
 least more woefully imperfect, than the suggestions of 
 authentic history, as it is generally or rather universally 
 5 written and nothing more exaggerated than the 
 impressions it conveys of the actual state and condition 
 of those who live in its most agitated periods. The great 
 public events of which alone it takes cognizance, have 
 but little direct influence upon the body of the people ; 
 
 10 and do not, in general, form the principal business, or 
 happiness or misery even of those who are in some 
 measure concerned in them. Even in the worst and most 
 disastrous times in periods of civil war and revolution, 
 and public discord and oppression, a great part of the 
 
 1 5 time of a great part of the people is still spent in making 
 love and money in social amusement or professional 
 industry in schemes for worldly advancement or 
 personal distinction, just as in periods of general peace 
 and prosperity. Men court and marry very nearly as 
 
 20 much in the one season as in the other ; and are as merry 
 at weddings and christenings as gallant at balls and 
 races as busy in their studies and counting houses 
 eat as heartily, in short, and sleep as sound prattle 
 with their children as pleasantly and thin their 
 
 25 plantations and scold their servants as zealously, as if 
 their contemporaries were not furnishing materials thus 
 abundantly for the Tragic muse of history. The quiet 
 undercurrent of life, in short, keeps its deep and steady 
 course in its eternal channels, unaffected, or but slightly 
 
 30 disturbed, by the storms that agitate its surface ; and 
 while long tracts of time, in the history of every country, 
 seem, to the distant student of its annals, to be darkened 
 over with one thick and oppressive cloud of unbroken 
 misery, the greater part of those who have lived through
 
 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 143 
 
 the whole acts of the tragedy will be found to have 
 enjoyed a fair average share of felicity, and to have been 
 much less impressed by the shocking events of their day 
 than those who know nothing else of it than that such 
 events took place in its course. Few men, in short, are 5 
 historical characters and scarcely any man is always, 
 or most usually, performing a public part. The actual 
 happiness of every life depends far more on things that 
 regard it exclusively, than on those political occurrences 
 which are the common concern of society ; and though 10 
 nothing lends such an air, both of reality and importance, 
 to a fictitious narrative, as to connect its persons with 
 events in real history, still it is the imaginary individual 
 himself that excites our chief interest throughout, and we 
 care for the national affairs only in so far as they affect 15 
 him. In one sense, indeed, this is the true end and 
 the best use of history ; for as all public events are 
 important only as they ultimately concern individuals, if 
 the individual selected belong to a large and compre- 
 hensive class, and the events, and their natural operation 20 
 on him, be justly represented, we shall be enabled, in 
 following out his adventures, to form no bad estimate of 
 their true character and value for all the rest of the 
 community. 
 
 The author before us has done all this, we think ; and 25 
 with admirable talent and effect : and if he has not been 
 quite impartial in the management of his historical 
 persons, has contrived, at any rate, to make them 
 contribute largely to the interest of his acknowledged 
 inventions. His view of the effects of great political 30 
 contentions on private happiness, is however, we have no 
 doubt, substantially true ; and that chiefly because it is 
 not exaggerated because he does not confine himself 
 to show how gentle natures may be roused into heroism,
 
 144 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 
 
 or rougher tempers exasperated into rancour, by public 
 oppression, but turns still more willingly to show with 
 what ludicrous absurdity genuine enthusiasm may be 
 debased, how little the gaiety of the light-hearted and 
 5 thoughtless may be impaired by the spectacle of public 
 calamity, and how, in the midst of national distraction, 
 selfishness will pursue its little game of quiet and cunning 
 speculation and gentler affections find time to multiply 
 and to meet ! 
 
 10 It is this, we think, that constitutes the great and 
 peculiar merit of the work before us. It contains an 
 admirable picture of manners and of characters ; and 
 exhibits, we think, with great truth and discrimination, 
 the extent and the variety of the shades which the 
 
 15 stormy aspect of the political horizon would be likely to 
 throw on such objects. And yet, though exhibiting 
 beyond all doubt the greatest possible talent and 
 originality, we cannot help fancying that we can trace the 
 rudiments of almost all its characters in the very first 
 
 20 of the author's publications. Morton is but another 
 edition of Waverley ; taking a bloody part in political 
 contention, without caring much about the cause, and 
 interchanging high offices of generosity with his political 
 opponents. Claverhouse has many of the features of 
 
 25 the gallant Fergus. Cuddie Headrigg, of whose merits, 
 by the way, we have given no fair specimen in our 
 extracts, is a Dandie Dinmont of a considerably lower 
 species ; and even the Covenanters and their leaders 
 were shadowed out, though afar off, in the gifted Gilfillan, 
 
 30 and mine host of the Candlestick. It is in the picture 
 of these hapless enthusiasts, undoubtedly, that the great 
 merit and the great interest of the work consists. That 
 interest, indeed, is so great, that we perceive it has even 
 given rise to a sort of controversy among the admirers
 
 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 145 
 
 and contemners of those ancient worthies. It is a 
 singular honour, no doubt, to a work of fiction and 
 amusement, to be thus made the theme of serious attack 
 and defence upon points of historical and theological 
 discussion ; and to have grave dissertations written by 5 
 learned contemporaries upon the accuracy of its repre- 
 sentations of public events and characters, or the moral 
 effects of the style of ridicule in which it indulges. It 
 is difficult for us, we confess, to view the matter in so 
 serious a light ; nor do we feel much disposed, even if 10 
 we had leisure for the task, to venture ourselves into the 
 array of the disputants. One word or two, however, we 
 shall say, before concluding, upon the two great points of 
 difference, First, as to the author's profanity, in making 
 scriptural expressions ridiculous by the misuse of them 15 
 he has ascribed to the fanatics ; and, secondly, as to the 
 fairness of his general representation of the conduct and 
 character of the insurgent party and their opponents. 
 
 As to the first, we do not know very well what to 
 say. Undoubtedly, all light or jocular use of Scripture 20 
 phraseology is in some measure indecent and profane : 
 Yet we do not know in what other way those hypocritical 
 pretences to extraordinary sanctity which generally 
 disguise themselves in such a garb, can be so effectually 
 exposed. And even where the ludicrous misapplication 25 
 of holy writ arises from mere ignorance, or the foolish 
 mimicry of more learned discoursers, as it is impossible 
 to avoid smiling at the folly when it actually occurs, it is 
 difficult for witty and humorous writers, in whose way it 
 lies, to resist fabricating it for the purpose of exciting 3 
 smiles. In so far as practice can afford any justification 
 of such a proceeding, we conceive that its justification 
 would be easy. In all our jest-books, and plays and 
 works of humour for two centuries back, the characters
 
 I4 6 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 
 
 of Quakers and Puritans and Methodists, have been 
 constantly introduced as fit objects of ridicule, on this 
 very account. The Reverend Jonathan Swift is full of 
 jokes of this description ; and the pious and correct 
 5 Addison himself is not a little fond of a sly and witty 
 application of a text from the sacred writings. When an 
 author, therefore, whose aim was amusement, had to do 
 with a set of people, all of whom dealt in familiar 
 applications of Bible phrases and Old Testament adven- 
 
 10 tures, and who, undoubtedly, very often made absurd and 
 ridiculous applications of them, it would be rather hard, 
 we think, to interdict him entirely from the representation 
 of these absurdities ; or to put in force, for him alone, 
 those statutes against profaneness which so many other 
 
 15 people have been allowed to transgress, in their hours of 
 gaiety, without censure or punishment. 
 
 On the other point, also, we rather lean to the side of 
 the author. He is a Tory, we think, pretty plainly in 
 principle, and scarcely disguises his preference for a 
 
 20 Cavalier over a Puritan : But, with these propensities, we 
 think he has dealt pretty fairly with both sides es- 
 pecially when it is considered that, though he lays his 
 scene in a known crisis of his national history, his work 
 is professedly a work of fiction, and cannot well be 
 
 25 accused of misleading any one as to matters of fact. He 
 might have made Claverhouse victorious at Drumclog, if 
 he had thought fit- and nobody could have found fault 
 with him. The insurgent Presbyterians of 1666 and the 
 subsequent years, were, beyond all question, a pious, 
 
 30 brave, and conscientious race of men to whom, and to 
 whose efforts and sufferings, their descendants are deeply 
 indebted for the liberty both civil and religious which 
 they still enjoy, as well as for the spirit of resistance to 
 tyranny, which, we trust, they have inherited along with
 
 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 14? 
 
 it. Considered generally as a party, it is impossible that 
 they should ever be remembered, at least in Scotland, 
 but with gratitude and veneration that their sufferings 
 should ever be mentioned but with deep resentment and 
 horror or their heroism, both active and passive, but 5 
 with pride and exultation. At the same time, it is impos- 
 sible to deny, that there were among them many absurd 
 and ridiculous persons and some of a savage and 
 ferocious character old women, in short, like Mause 
 Headrigg preachers like Kettledrummle or despera- 10 
 does like Balfour of Burley. That a Tory novelist 
 should bring such characters prominently forward, in a 
 tale of the times, appears to us not only to be quite 
 natural, but really to be less blamable than almost any 
 other way in which party feelings could be shown. But, 15 
 even he, has not represented the bulk of the party as 
 falling under this description, or as fairly represented by 
 such personages. He has made his hero who, of 
 course, possesses all possible virtues of that per- 
 suasion ; and has allowed them, in general, the courage 20 
 of martyrs, the self-denial of hermits, and the zeal and 
 sincerity of apostles. His representation is almost 
 avowedly that of one who is not of their communion ; 
 and yet we think it impossible to peruse it, without feel- 
 ing the greatest respect and pity for those to whom it is 25 
 applied. A zealous Presbyterian might, no doubt, have 
 said more in their favour, without violating, or even con- 
 cealing the truth ; but, while zealous Presbyterians will 
 not write entertaining novels themselves, they cannot 
 expect to be treated in them with exactly the same favour 30 
 as if that had been the character of their authors. 
 
 With regard to the author's picture of their opponents, 
 we must say that, with the exception of Claverhouse him- 
 self, whom he has invested gratuitously with many graces
 
 148 TALES OF MY LANDLORD. 
 
 and liberalities to which we are persuaded he has no 
 title, and for whom, indeed, he has a foolish fondness, 
 with which it' would be absurd to deal seriously he has 
 shown no signs of a partiality that can be blamed, nor 
 5 exhibited many traits in them with which their enemies 
 have reason to quarrel. If any person can read his 
 strong and lively pictures of military insolence and 
 oppression, without feeling his blood boil within him, we 
 must conclude the fault to be in his own apathy, and not 
 
 10 in any softenings of the partial author: nor do we 
 know any Whig writer who has exhibited the baseness 
 and cruelty of that wretched government, in more naked 
 and revolting deformity, than in his scene of the torture 
 at the Privy Council. The military executions of Claver- 
 
 15 house himself are admitted without palliation : and the 
 bloodthirstiness of Dalzell, and the brutality of Lauder- 
 dale, are represented in their true colours. In short, if 
 this author has been somewhat severe upon the Cove- 
 nanters, neither has he spared their oppressors ; and the 
 
 20 truth probably is, that never drearm'ng of being made 
 responsible for historical accuracy or fairness in a com- 
 position of this description, he has exaggerated a little on 
 both sides, for the sake of effect and been carried, by 
 the bent of his humour, most frequently to exaggerate on 
 
 25 that which afforded the greatest scope for ridicule.
 
 I 
 
 ESSAYS ON THE NATURE AND PRINCIPLES 
 OF TASTE. 
 
 By Archibald Alison, LL.B., F.R.S., Prebendary of Sarum, etc. 
 
 2 Vols. 8VO. 
 
 ***** 
 
 IT is unnecessary, however, to pursue these criticisms, 
 or, indeed, this hasty review of the speculation of other 
 writers, any farther. The few observations we have 
 already made, will enable the intelligent reader, both to 
 understand in a general way what has been already done 5 
 on the subject, and in some degree prepare him to 
 appreciate the merits of that theory, substantially the 
 same with Mr. Alison's, which we shall now proceed to 
 illustrate somewhat more in detail. 
 
 The basis of it is, that the beauty which we impute to 10 
 outward objects, is nothing more than the reflection of 
 our own inward emotions, and is made up entirely of 
 certain little portions of love, pity, or other affections, 
 which have been connected with these objects, and 
 still adhere as it were to them, and move us anew 15 
 whenever they are presented to our observation. Before 
 proceeding to bring any proof of the truth of this 
 proposition, there are two things that it may be proper to 
 explain a little more distinctly. First, What are the 
 primary affections, by the suggestion of which we think 20 
 the sense of beauty is produced ? And, secondly, What 
 is the nature of the connection by which we suppose that 
 the objects we call beautiful are enabled to suggest these 
 affections ?
 
 150 NATURE AND PRINCIPLES OF TASTE. 
 
 With regard to the first of these points, it fortunately 
 is not necessary either to enter into any tedious (details, 
 or to have recourse to any nice distinctions. All 
 sensations that are not absolutely indifferent, and are, at 
 5 the same time, either agreeable, when experienced by 
 ourselves, or attractive when contemplated in others, may 
 form the foundation of the emotions of sublimity or 
 beauty. The love of sensation seems to be the ruling 
 appetite of human nature ; and many sensations, in which 
 
 10 the painful may be thought to predominate, are conse- 
 quently sought for with avidity, and recollected with 
 interest, even in our own persons. In the persons of 
 others, emotions still more painful are contemplated with 
 eagerness and delight : and therefore we must not be 
 
 15 surprised to find, that many of the pleasing sensations of 
 beauty or sublimity resolve themselves ultimately into 
 recollections of feelings that may appear to have a very 
 opposite character. The sum of the whole is, that every 
 feeling which it is agreeable to experience, to recal, or to 
 
 20 witness, may become the source of beauty in external 
 objects, when it is so connected with them as that , their 
 appearance reminds us of that feeling. Now, in real 
 life, and from daily experience and observation, we know 
 that it is agreeable, in the first place, to recollect our own 
 
 25 pleasurable sensations, or to be enabled to form a lively 
 conception of the pleasures of other men, or even of 
 sentient beings of any description. We know likewise, 
 from the same sure authority, that there is a certain 
 delight in the remembrance of our past, or the conception 
 
 30 of our future emotions, even though attended with great 
 pain, provided the pain be not forced too rudely on the 
 mind, and be softened by the accompaniment of any 
 milder feeling. And finally, we know, in the same 
 manner, that the spectacle or conception of the emotions
 
 NATURE AND PRINCIPLES OF TASTE. 151 
 
 of others, even when in a high degree painful, is 
 extremely interesting and attractive, and draws us away, 
 not only from the consideration of indifferent objects, 
 but even from the pursuit of light or frivolous enjoyments. 
 All these are plain and familiar facts ; of the existence 5 
 of which, however they may be explained, no one can 
 entertain the slightest doubt and into which, therefore, 
 we shall have made no inconsiderable progress, if we 
 can resolve the more mysterious fact, of the emotions 
 we receive from trlfe contemplation of sublimity or 10 
 beauty. 
 
 Our proposition then is, that these emotions are not 
 original emotions, nor produced directly by any material 
 qualities in the objects which excite them ; but are 
 reflections, or images, of the more radical and familiar 15 
 emotions to which we have already alluded ; and are occa- 
 sioned, not by any inherent virtue in the objects before 
 us, but by the accidents, if we may so express ourselves, 
 by which these may have been enabled to suggest or 
 recal to us our past sensations or sympathies. We might 20 
 almost venture, indeed, to lay it down as an axiom, that, 
 except in the plain and palpable case of bodily pain or 
 pleasure, we can never be interested in any thing but the 
 fortunes of sentient beings ; and that every thing 
 partaking of the nature of mental emotion, must have 2; 
 for its object the feelings, past, present, or possible, of 
 something capable of sensation. Independent, therefore, 
 of all evidence, and without the help of any explanation, 
 we should have been apt to conclude, that the emotions 
 of beauty and sublimity must have for their objects the 3 C 
 sufferings or enjoyments of sentient beings ; and to 
 reject, as intrinsically absurd and incredible, the suppo- 
 sition that material objects, which obviously do neither 
 hurt nor delight the body, should yet excite, by their
 
 152 NATURE AND PRINCIPLES OF TASTE. 
 
 mere physical qualities, the very powerful emotions which 
 are sometimes excited by the spectacle of beauty. 
 
 Of the feelings, by their connection with which external 
 objects become beautiful, we do not think it necessary to 
 5 speak more minutely ; and, therefore, it only remains, 
 under this preliminary view of the subject, to explain the 
 nature of that connection by which we conceive this 
 effect to be produced. Here, also, there is but little 
 need for minuteness, or fulness of enumeration. Almost 
 
 10 every tie, by which two objects cafi be bound together 
 in the imagination, in such a manner as that the 
 presentment of the one shall recal the memory of the 
 other ; or, in other words, almost every possible relation 
 which can subsist between such objects, may serve to 
 
 15 connect the things we call sublime and beautiful, with 
 
 feelings that are interesting or delightful. It may be 
 
 useful, however, to class these bonds of association 
 
 between mind and matter in a rude and general way. 
 
 It appears to us, then, that objects are sublime or 
 
 20 beautiful, first, when they are the natural signs, and 
 perpetual concomitants of pleasurable sensations, or, at 
 any rate, of some lively feeling of emotion in ourselves 
 or in some other sentient beings ; or, secondly, when they 
 are the arbitrary or accidental concomitants of such 
 
 25 feelings ; or, thirdly, when they bear some analogy or 
 fanciful resemblance to things with which these emotions 
 are necessarily connected. In endeavouring to illustrate 
 the nature of these several relations, we shall be led to 
 lay before our readers some proofs that appear to us 
 
 30 satisfactory of the truth of the general theory. 
 
 The most obvious, and the strongest association that 
 can be established between inward feelings and external 
 objects is, where the object is necessarily and universally 
 connected with the feeling by the law of nature, so that
 
 NATURE AND PRINCIPLES OF TASTE. 153 
 
 it is always presented to the senses when the feeling is 
 impressed upon the mind as the sight or the sound of 
 laughter, with the feeling of gaiety of weeping, with 
 distress of the sound of thunder, with ideas of danger 
 and power. Let us dwell for a moment on the last 5 
 instance. Nothing, perhaps, in the whole range of 
 nature, is more strikingly and universally sublime than 
 the sound we have just mentioned ; yet it seems obvious, 
 that the sense of sublimity is produced, not by any 
 quality that is perceived by the ear, but altogether by the 10 
 impression of power and of danger that is necessarily 
 made upon the mind, whenever that sound is heard. 
 That it is not produced by any peculiarity in the sound 
 itself, is certain, from the mistakes that are frequently 
 made with regard to it. The noise of a cart rattling over 15 
 the stones, is often mistaken for thunder ; and as long 
 as the mistake lasts, this very vulgar and insignificant 
 noise is actually felt to be prodigiously sublime. It is so 
 felt, however, it is perfectly plain, merely because it is 
 then associated with ideas of prodigious power and 20 
 undefined danger ; and the sublimity is accordingly 
 destroyed, the moment the association is dissolved, though 
 the sound itself and its effect on the organ, continue 
 exactly the same. This, therefore, is an instance in 
 which sublimity is distinctly proved to consist, not in any 25 
 physical quality of the object to which it is ascribed, but 
 in its necessary connection with that vast and uncontrolled 
 Power which is the natural object of awe and veneration. 
 
 The only other advantage which we shall specify as 
 likely to result from the general adoption of the theory 30 
 we have been endeavouring to illustrate is, that it seems
 
 154 NATURE AND PRINCIPLES OF TASTE. 
 
 calculated to put an end to all these perplexing and 
 vexatious questions about the standard of taste, which 
 have given occasion to so much impertinent and so 
 much elaborate discussion. If things are not beautiful 
 5 in themselves, but only as they serve to suggest inter- 
 esting conceptions to the mind, then every thing which 
 does in point of fact suggest such a conception to any 
 individual, is beautiful to that individual ; and it is not 
 only quite true that there is no room for disputing about 
 
 10 tastes, but that all tastes are equally just and correct, 
 
 . in so far as each individual speaks only of his own 
 emotions. When a man calls a thing beautiful, how- 
 ever, he may indeed, mean to make two very different 
 assertions ; he may mean that it gives him pleasure by 
 
 15 suggesting to him some interesting emotion ; and, in this 
 sense, there can be no doubt that, if he merely speak 
 truth, the thing is beautiful ; and that it pleases him 
 precisely in the same way that all other things please 
 those to whom they appear beautiful. But if he mean 
 
 20 farther to say that the thing possesses some quality 
 which should make it appear beautiful to every other 
 person, and that it is owing to some prejudice or defect 
 in them if it appear otherwise, then he is as unreasonable 
 and absurd as he would think those who should attempt 
 
 25 to convince him that he felt no emotion of beauty. 
 
 All tastes, then, are equally just and true, in so far as 
 concerns the individual whose taste is in question ; and 
 what a man feels distinctly to be beautiful, is beautiful to 
 him, whatever other people may think of it. All this 
 
 30 follows clearly from the theory now in question : but it 
 does not follow, from it, that all tastes are equally good 
 or desirable, or that there is any difficulty in describing 
 that which is really the best, and the most to be envied. 
 The only use of the faculty of taste is to afford an
 
 NATURE AND PRINCIPLES OF TASTE. 155 
 
 innocent delight, and to assist in the cultivation of a 
 finer morality ; and that man certainly will have the most 
 delight from this faculty, who ha,s the most numerous and 
 the most powerful perceptions of beauty. But, if beauty 
 consist in the reflection of our affections and sympathies, 5 
 it is plain that he will always see the most beauty whose 
 affections are the warmest and most exercised whose 
 imagination is the most powerful, and who has most 
 accustomed himself to attend to the objects by which he 
 is surrounded. In so far as mere feeling and enjoyment 10 
 are concerned, therefore, it seems evident, that the best 
 taste must be that which belongs to the best affections, 
 the most active fancy, and the most attentive habits of 
 observation. It will follow pretty exactly too, that all 
 men's perceptions of beauty will be nearly in proportion 15 
 to the degree of their sensibility and social sympathies ; 
 and that those who have no affections towards sentient 
 beings, will be as certainly insensible to beauty in external 
 objects, as he, who cannot hear the sound of his friend's 
 voice, must be deaf to its echo. 20 
 
 In so far as the sense of beauty is regarded as a mere 
 source of enjoyment, this seems to be the only distinction 
 that deserves to be attended to ; and the only cultivation 
 that taste should ever receive, with a view to the gratifi- 
 cation of the individual, should be through the indirect 25 
 channel of cultivating the affections and powers of obser- 
 vation. If we aspire, however, to be creators, as well as 
 observers of beauty, and place any part of our happiness 
 in ministering to the gratification of others as artists, 
 or poets, or authors of any sort then, indeed, a new 30 
 distinction of tastes, and a far more laborious system of 
 cultivation, will be necessary. A man who pursues only 
 his own delight, will be as much charmed with objects 
 that suggest powerful emotions in consequence of per-
 
 156 NATURE AND PRINCIPLES OF TASTE. 
 
 sonal and accidental associations, as with those that 
 introduce similar emotions by means of associations that 
 are universal and indestructible. To him, all objects of 
 the former class are really as beautiful as those of the 
 5 latter and for his own gratification, the creation of 
 that sort of beauty is just as important an occupation : 
 but if he conceive the ambition of creating beauties for 
 the admiration of others, he must be cautious to employ 
 only such objects as are the natural signs, or the insepara- 
 
 10 Me concomitants of emotions, of which the greater part 
 of mankind are susceptible ; and his taste will then deserve 
 to be called bad and false, if he obtrude upon the public, 
 as beautiful, objects that are not likely to be associated 
 in common minds with any interesting impressions. 
 
 15 For a man himself, then, there is no taste that is either 
 bad or false ; and the only difference worthy of being 
 attended to, is that between a great deal and a very 
 little. Some who have cold affections, sluggish imagina- 
 tions, and no habits of observation, can with difficulty 
 
 20 discern beauty in any thing ; while others, who are 
 full of kindness and sensibility, and who have been 
 accustomed to attend to all the objects around them, 
 feel it almost in every thing. It is no matter what other 
 people may think of the objects of their admiration ; nor 
 
 25 ought it to be any concern of theirs that the public would 
 be astonished or offended, if they were called upon to 
 join in that admiration. So long as no such call is 
 made, this anticipated discrepancy of feeling need give 
 them no uneasiness ; and the suspicion of it should pro- 
 
 30 duce no contempt in any other persons. It is a strange 
 aberration indeed of vanity that makes us despise persons 
 for being happy for having sources of enjoyment in 
 which we cannot share : and yet this is the true source 
 of the ridicule, which is so generally poured upon indi-
 
 NATURE AND PRINCIPLES OF TASTE. 157 
 
 viduals who seek only to enjoy their peculiar tastes 
 unmolested : for, if there be any truth in the theory 
 we have been expounding, no taste is bad for any other 
 reason than because it is peculiar as the objects in 
 which it delights must actually serve to suggest to the 5 
 individual those common emotions and universal affec- 
 tions upon which the sense of beauty is every where 
 founded. The misfortune is, however, that we are apt 
 to consider all persons who make known their peculiar 
 relishes, and especially all who create any objects for 10 
 their gratification, as in some measure dictating to the 
 public, and setting up an idol for general adoration ; and 
 hence this intolerant interference with almost all peculiar 
 perceptions of beauty, and the unsparing derision that 
 pursues all deviations from acknowledged standards. 15 
 This intolerance, we admit, is often provoked by some- 
 thing of a spirit of proselytism and arrogance, in those 
 who mistake their own casual associations for natural 
 or universal relations ; and the consequence is, that 
 mortified vanity ultimately dries up, even for them, the 20 
 fountain of their peculiar enjoyment ; and disenchants, 
 by a new association of general contempt or ridicule, the 
 scenes that had been consecrated by some innocent but 
 accidental emotion. 
 
 As all men must have some peculiar associations, all 25 
 men must have some peculiar notions of beauty, and, of 
 course, to a certain extent, a taste that the public would 
 be entitled to consider as false or vitiated. For those 
 who make no demands on public admiration, however, it 
 is hard to.be obliged to sacrifice this source of enjoy- 30 
 ment ; and, even for those who labour for applause, the 
 wisest course, perhaps, if it were only practicable, would 
 be, to have two tastes one to enjoy, and one to work 
 by one founded upon universal associations, according
 
 IS 8 NATURE AND PRINCIPLES OF TASTE. 
 
 to which they finished those performances for which they 
 challenged univeral praise and another guided by all 
 casual and individual associations, through which they 
 might still look fondly upon nature, ard upon the objects 
 5 of their secret admiration.
 
 WILHELM MEISTER'S APPRENTICESHIP. 
 
 A Novel. From the German of Goethe, j vols. i2mo, pp. fojo. 
 Edinburgh, 1824.. 
 
 THERE are few things that at first sight appear more 
 capricious and unaccountable, than the diversities of 
 national taste ; and yet there are not many, that, to a 
 certain extent at least, admit of a clearer explanation. 
 They form evidently a section in the great chapter of 5 
 National Character ; and, proceeding on the assumption, 
 that human nature is everywhere fundamentally the same, 
 it is not perhaps very difficult to indicate, in a general 
 way, the circumstances which have distinguished it into 
 so many local varieties. 10 
 
 These may be divided into two great classes, the 
 one embracing all that relates to the newness or antiquity 
 of the society to which they belong, or, in other words, to 
 the stage which any particular nation has attained in that 
 great progress from rudeness to refinement, in which all 15 
 are engaged ; the other comprehending what may be 
 termed the accidental causes by which the character and 
 condition of communities may be affected ; such as their 
 government, their relative position as to power and 
 civilization to neighbouring countries, their prevailing 20 
 occupations, determined in some degree by the capabili- 
 ties of their soil and climate, and more than all perhaps, 
 as to the question of taste, the still more accidental 
 circumstance of the character of their first models of
 
 160 WILHELM MEISTEPS APPRENTICESHIP. 
 
 excellence, or the kind of merit by which their admiration 
 and national vanity had first been excited. 
 
 It is needless to illustrate these obvious sources of 
 peculiarity at any considerable length. It is not more 
 5 certain, that all primitive communities proceed to civiliza- 
 tion by nearly the same stages, than that the progress of 
 taste is marked by corresponding gradations, and may, in 
 most cases, be distinguished into periods, the order and 
 succession of which is nearly as uniform and determined. 
 
 10 If tribes of savage men always proceed, under ordinary 
 circumstances, from the occupation of hunting to that of 
 pasturage, from that to agriculture, and from that to 
 commerce and manufactures, the sequence is scarcely 
 less invariable in the history of letters and art. In 
 
 15 the former, verse is uniformly antecedent to prose 
 marvellous legends to correct history exaggerated sen- 
 timents to just representations of nature. Invention, in 
 short, regularly comes before judgment, warmth of feeling 
 before correct reasoning and splendid declamation and 
 
 20 broad humour before delicate simplicity or refined wit. In 
 the arts again, the progress is strictly analogous from 
 mere monstrosity to ostentatious displays of labour and 
 design, first in massive formality, and next in fantastical 
 minuteness, variety, and flutter of parts ; and then, 
 
 25 through the gradations of startling contrasts and over- 
 wrought expression, to the repose and simplicity of 
 graceful nature. 
 
 These considerations alone explain much of that 
 contrariety of taste by which different nations are dis- 
 
 30 tinguished. They not only start in the great career of 
 improvement at different times, but they advance in it 
 with different velocities some lingering longer in one 
 stage than another some obstructed and some helped 
 forward, by circumstances operating on them from within
 
 WILHELM MEISTEFS APPRENTICESHIP. 161 
 
 or from without. It is the unavoidable consequence, 
 however, of their being in any one particular position, 
 that they will judge of their own productions and those 
 of their neighbours, according to that standard of taste 
 which belongs to the place they then hold in this great 5 
 circle ; and that a whole people will look on their 
 neighbours with wonder and scorn, for admiring what 
 their own grandfathers looked on with equal admiration, 
 while they themselves are scorned and vilified in 
 return, for tastes which will infallibly be adopted by the 10 
 grandchildren of those who despise them. 
 
 What we have termed the accidental causes of great 
 differences in beings of the same nature, do not of course 
 admit of quite so simple an exposition. But it is not in 
 reality more difficult to prove their existence and explain 15 
 their operation. Where great and degrading despotisms 
 have been early established, either by the aid of super- 
 stition or of mere force, as in most of the states in Asia, 
 or where small tribes of mixed descent have been engaged 
 in perpetual contention for freedom and superiority, as in 20 
 ancient Greece where the ambition and faculties of 
 individuals have been chained up by the institution of 
 castes and indelible separations, as in India and Egypt, 
 or where all men practise all occupations and aspire to 
 all honours, as in Germany or Britain where the sole 25 
 occupation of the people has been war, as in infant 
 Rome, or where a vast pacific population has been for 
 ages inured to mechanical drudgery, as in China it 
 is needless to say, that very opposite notions of what 
 conduces to delight and amusement must necessarily 3 
 prevail ; and that the Taste of the nation must be 
 affected both by the sentiments which it has been 
 taught to cultivate, and the capacities it has been led 
 to unfold.
 
 1 62 WILHELM MEISTEFS APPRENTICESHIP. 
 
 The influence of early models, however, is perhaps 
 the most considerable of any ; and may be easily enough 
 understood. When men have been accustomed to any 
 particular kind of excellence, they naturally become good 
 5 judges of it, and account certain considerable degrees of 
 it indispensable, while they are comparatively blind to 
 the merit of other good qualities to which they had been 
 less habituated, and are neither offended by their absence, 
 nor at all skilful in their estimation. Thus those nations 
 
 10 who, like the English and the Dutch, have been long 
 accustomed to great cleanliness and order in their persons 
 and dwellings, naturally look with admiration on the 
 higher displays of those qualities, and are proportionately 
 disgusted by their neglect ; while they are apt to under- 
 
 15 value mere pomp and stateliness, when destitute of these 
 recommendations : and thus also the Italians and 
 Sicilians, bred in the midst of dirt and magnificence, 
 are curiously alive to the beauties of architecture and 
 sculpture, and make but little account of the more homely 
 
 20 comforts which are so highly prized by the others. In 
 the same way, if a few of the first successful adventurers 
 in art should have excelled in any particular qualities, the 
 taste of their nation will naturally be moulded on that 
 standard will regard those qualities almost exclusively 
 
 25 as entitled to admiration, and will not only consider the 
 want of them as fatal to all pretentions to excellence, but 
 will unduly despise and undervalue other qualities, in 
 themselves not less valuable, but with which their national 
 models had not happened to make them timeously 
 
 3 familiar. If, for example, the first great writers in any 
 country should have distinguished themselves by a 
 pompous and severe regularity, and a certain elaborate 
 simplicity of design and execution, it will naturally follow, 
 that the national taste will not only become critical and
 
 WILHELM MEISTEFS APPRENTICESHIP. 163 
 
 rigorous as to those particulars, but will be proportionally 
 deadened to the merit of vivacity, nature, and invention, 
 when combined with irregularity, homeliness, or confusion. 
 While, if the great patriarchs of letters had excelled in 
 variety and rapidity of invention, and boldness and truth $ 
 of sentiment, though poured out with considerable 
 disorder and incongruity of manner, those qualities would 
 come to be the national criterion of merit, and the 
 correctness and decorum of the other school be despised, 
 as mere recipes for monotony and tameness. 10 
 
 These, we think, are the plain and certain effects of 
 the peculiar character of the first great popular writers of 
 all countries. But still we do not conceive that they 
 depend altogether on any thing so purely accidental as 
 the temperament or early history of a few individuals. 15 
 No doubt the national taste of France and of England 
 would at this moment have been different, had Shakespeare 
 been a Frenchman, and Boileau and Racine written in 
 English. But then, we do not think that Shakespeare 
 could have been a Frenchman ; and we conceive that his 20 
 character, and that of other original writers, though no 
 doubt to be considered on the whole as casual, must yet 
 have been modified to a great extent by the circumstances 
 of the countries in which they were bred. It is plain 
 that no original force of genius could have enabled 25 
 Shakespeare to write as he had done, if he had been 
 born and bred among the Chinese or the Peruvians. 
 Neither do we think that he could have done so, in any 
 other country but England free, sociable, discursive, 
 reformed, familiar England whose motley and mingling 30 
 population not only presented " every change of many- 
 coloured life " to his eye, but taught and permitted every 
 class, from the highest to the lowest, to know and to 
 estimate the feelings and the habits of all the others and
 
 164 WILHELM MEISTER'S APPRENTICESHIP. 
 
 thus enabled the gifted observer not only to deduce the 
 true character of human nature from this infinite variety 
 of experiments and examples, but to speak to the sense 
 and the hearts of each, with that truly universal tongue, 
 5 which every one feels to be peculiar, and all enjoy as 
 common. 
 
 We have said enough, however, or rather too much, on 
 these general views of the subject which in truth is 
 sufficiently clear in those extreme cases, where the 
 
 10 contrariety is great and universal, and is only perplexing 
 when there is a pretty general conformity both in the 
 causes which influence taste and in the results. Thus, 
 we are not at all surprised to find the taste of the 
 Japanese or the Iroquois very different from our own 
 
 15 and have no difficulty in both admitting that our human 
 nature and human capacities are substantially the same, 
 and in referring this discrepancy to the contrast that 
 exists in the whole state of society, and the knowledge, 
 and the opposite qualities of the objects to which we 
 
 20 have been respectively accustomed to give our admiration. 
 That nations living in times or places altogether remote, 
 should disagree in taste, as in every thing else, seems to 
 us quite natural. They are only the nearer cases that 
 puzzle. And, that great European countries, peopled by 
 
 25 the same mixed races, educated in the admiration of the 
 
 same classical models venerating the same remains of 
 
 antiquity engaged substantially in the same occupations 
 
 communicating every day, on business, letters, and 
 
 society bound up in short in one great commonwealth, 
 
 30 as against the inferior and barbarous parts of the 
 world, should yet differ so widely not only as to the 
 comparative excellence of their respective productions, 
 but as to the constituents of excellence in all works of 
 genius or skill, does indeed sound like a paradox, the
 
 WILHELM MEISTEPS APPRENTICESHIP. 165 
 
 solution of which every one may not be able to deduce 
 from the preceding observations. 
 
 The great practical equation on which we in this 
 country have been hitherto most frequently employed, 
 has been between our own standard of taste and that 5 
 which is recognized among our neighbours of France : 
 And certainly, though' feelings of rivalry have somewhat 
 aggravated its apparent, beyond its real amount, there is 
 a great and substantial difference to be accounted for, 
 in the way we have suggested or in some other way. 10 
 Stating that difference as generally as possible, we would 
 say, that the French, compared with ourselves, are more 
 sensitive to faults, and less transported with beauties 
 more enamoured of art, and less indulgent to nature 
 more charmed with overcoming difficulties, than with that 15 
 power which makes us unconscious of their existence 
 more averse to strong emotions, or at least less covetous 
 of them in their intensity more students of taste, in 
 short, than adorers of genius and far more disposed 
 than any other people, except perhaps the Chinese, to 20 
 circumscribe the rules of taste to such as they themselves 
 have been able to practise, and to limit the legitimate 
 empire of genius to the provinces they have explored. 
 There has been a good deal of discussion of late 
 years, in the face of literary Europe, on these debatable 25 
 grounds ; and we cannot but think that the result has 
 been favourable, on the whole, to the English, and that 
 the French have been compelled to recede considerably 
 from many of their exclusive pretensions a result which 
 we are inclined to ascribe, less to the arguments of our 30 
 native champions, than to those circumstances in the 
 recent history of Europe, which have compelled our 
 ingenious neighbours to mingle more than they had ever 
 done before with the surrounding nations and thus to
 
 1 66 WILHELM MEISTEK'S APPRENTICESHIP. 
 
 become better acquainted with the diversified forms which 
 genius and talent may assume. 
 
 But while we are thus fairly in the way of settling our 
 differences with France, we are little more than beginning 
 5 them, we fear, with Germany ; and the perusal of the 
 extraordinary volumes before us, which has suggested all 
 the preceding reflections, has given us, at the same time, 
 an impression of such radical, and apparently irrecon- 
 cilable disagreement as to principles, as we can scarcely 
 
 10 hope either to remove by our reasonings, or even very 
 satisfactorily to account for by our suggestions. 
 
 This is allowed, by the general consent of all 
 Germany, to be the very greatest work of their very 
 greatest writer. The most original, the most varied and 
 
 15 inventive, the most characteristic, in short, of the 
 author, and of his country. We receive it as such 
 accordingly, with implicit faith and suitable respect ; and 
 have perused it in consequence with very great attention 
 and no common curiosity. We have perused it, indeed, 
 
 20 only in the translation of which we have prefixed the 
 title : But it is a translation by a professed admirer ; 
 and by one who is proved by his Preface to be a person 
 of talents, and by every part of the work to be no 
 ordinary master, at least of one of the languages with 
 
 25 which he has to deal. We need scarcely say, that we 
 profess to judge of the work only according to our own 
 principles of judgment and habits of feeling ; and, 
 meaning nothing less than to dictate to the readers or 
 the critics of Germany what they should think of their 
 
 30 favourite authors, propose only to let them know, in 
 all plainness and modesty, what we, and we really believe 
 most of our countrymen, actually think of this chef-d' ceuvre 
 of Teutonic genius. 
 
 We must say, then, at once, that we cannot enter into
 
 WILHELM MEISTEFS APPRENTICESHIP. 167 
 
 the spirit of this German idolatry ; nor at all comprehend 
 upon what grounds the work before us could ever be 
 considered as an admirable, or even a commendable 
 performance. To us it certainly appears, after the 
 most deliberate consideration, to be eminently absurd, 5 
 puerile, incongruous, vulgar, and affected ; and, though 
 redeemed by considerable powers of invention, and some 
 traits of vivacity, to be so far from perfection, as to be, 
 almost from beginning to end, one flagrant offence 
 against every principle of taste, and every just rule of 10 
 composition. Though indicating, in many places, a mind 
 capable both of acute and profound reflection, it is full 
 of mere silliness and childish affectation ; and though 
 evidently the work of one who had seen and observed 
 much, it is throughout altogether unnatural, and not so 15 
 properly improbable, as affectedly fantastic and absurd 
 kept, as it were, studiously aloof from general or ordinary 
 nature never once bringing us into contact with real 
 life or genuine character and, where not occupied with 
 the professional squabbles, paltry jargon, and scenical 20 
 profligacy of strolling players, tumblers, and mummers 
 (which may be said to form its staple), is conversant only 
 with incomprehensible mystics and vulgar men of whim, 
 with whom, if it were at all possible to understand them, 
 it would be a baseness to be acquainted. Every thing, 25 
 and every body we meet with, is a riddle and an oddity ; 
 and though the tissue of the story is sufficiently coarse, 
 and the manners and sentiments infected with a strong 
 tinge of vulgarity, it is all kept in the air, like a piece of 
 machinery at the minor theatres, and never allowed to 30 
 touch the solid ground, or to give an impression of 
 reality, by the disclosure of known or living features. In 
 the midst of all this, however, there are, every now and 
 then, outbreakings of a fine speculation, and gleams of a
 
 1 68 WILHELM MEISTEFS APPRENTICESHIP. 
 
 warm and sprightly imagination an occasional wild and 
 exotic glow of fancy and poetry a vigorous heaping 
 up of incidents, and touches of bright and powerful 
 description. 
 
 5 It is not very easy certainly to account for these 
 incongruities, or to suggest an intelligible theory for so 
 strange a practice. But in so far as we can guess, these 
 peculiarities of German taste are to be referred, in part, 
 to the comparative newness of original composition 
 
 10 among that ingenious people, and to the state of European 
 literature when they first ventured on the experiment 
 and in part to the state of society in that great country 
 itself, and the comparatively humble condition of the 
 greater part of those who write, or to whom writing is 
 
 15 there addressed. 
 
 The Germans, though undoubtedly an imaginative 
 and even enthusiastic race, had neglected their native 
 literature for two hundred years and were 'chiefly 
 known for their learning and industry. They wrote huge 
 
 20 Latin treatises on Law and Theology and put forth 
 bulky editions and great tomes of annotations on the 
 classics. At last, however, they grew tired of being 
 respected as the learned drudges of Europe, and 
 reproached with their consonants and commentators ; and 
 
 25 determined, about fifty years ago, to show what metal 
 they were made of, and to give the wprld a taste of their 
 quality, as men of genius and invention. In this attempt 
 the first thing to be effected was at all events to avoid the 
 imputation of being scholastic imitators of the classics. 
 
 30 That would have smelt too much, they thought, of the 
 old shop ; and in order to prove their claims to originality, 
 it was necessary to go a little into the opposite extreme, 
 to venture on something decidedly modern, and to show 
 at once their independence on their old masters, and
 
 WILHELM MEISTEFS APPRENTICESHIP. 169 
 
 their superiority to the pedantic rules of antiquity. With 
 this view some of them betook themselves to the French 
 models set seriously to study how to be gay apprendre 
 a etre vif and composed a variety of petites pieces and 
 novels of polite gallantry, in a style of which we shall 5 
 at present say nothing. This manner, however, ran too 
 much counter to the general character of the nation to 
 be very much followed and undoubtedly the greater 
 and better part of their writers turned rather to us, for 
 hints and lessons to guide them in their ambitious career. 10 
 There was a greater original affinity in the temper and 
 genius of the two nations and, in addition to that 
 consideration, our great authors were indisputably at once 
 more original and less classical than those of France. 
 England, however, we are sorry to say, could furnish 15 
 abundance of bad as well as of good models and even 
 the best were perilous enough for rash imitators. As 
 it happened, however, the worst were most generally 
 selected and the worst parts of the good. Shakespeare 
 was admired but more for his flights of fancy, his daring 20 
 improprieties, his trespasses on the borders of absurdity, 
 than for the infinite sagacity and rectifying good sense 
 by which he redeemed those extravagancies, or even the 
 profound tenderness and simple pathos which alternated 
 with the lofty soaring or dazzling imagery of his style. 25 
 Altogether, however, Shakespeare was beyond their 
 rivalry ; and although Schiller has dared, and not inglori- 
 ously, to emulate his miracles, it was plainly to other 
 merits and other rivalries that the body of his ingenious 
 countrymen aspired. The ostentatious absurdity the 30 
 affected oddity the pert familiarity the broken style, 
 and exaggerated sentiment of Tristram Shandy the 
 mawkish morality, dawdling details, and interminable 
 agonies of Richardson the vulgar adventures, and
 
 17 WILHELM MINISTER'S APPRENTICESHIP. 
 
 homely, though, at the same time, fantastical speculations 
 of John Buncle and others of his forgotten class, found 
 far more favour in their eyes. They were original, 
 startling, unclassical, and puzzling. They excited curiosity 
 5 by not being altogether intelligible effectually excluded 
 monotony by the rapidity and violence of their transitions, 
 and promised to rouse the most torpid sensibility, by the 
 violence and perseverance with which they thundered at 
 the heart. They were the very things, in short, which 
 
 10 the German originals were in search of ; and they were 
 not slow, therefore, in adopting and improving on them. 
 In order to make them thoroughly their own, they had 
 only to exaggerate their peculiarities to mix up with 
 them a certain allowance of their old visionary philosophy, 
 
 15 misty metaphysics, and superstitious visions and to 
 introduce a few crazy sententious theorists, to sprinkle 
 over the whole a seasoning of rash speculation on morality 
 and the fine arts. 
 
 The style was also to be relieved by a variety of odd 
 
 20 comparisons and unaccountable similes borrowed, for 
 the most part, from low and revolting objects, and all the 
 better if they did not exactly fit the subject, or even 
 introduced new perplexity into that which they professed 
 to illustrate. 
 
 25 This goes far, we think, to explain the absurdity, 
 incongruity, and affectation of the works of which we are 
 speaking. But there is yet another distinguishing quality 
 for which we have not accounted and that is a peculiar 
 kind of vulgarity which pervades all their varieties, and 
 
 30 constitutes, perhaps, their most repulsive characteristic. 
 We do not know very well how to describe this unfortu- 
 nate peculiarity, except by saying that it is the vulgarity 
 of pacific, comfortable burghers, occupied with stuffing, 
 cooking, and providing for their coarse personal accommo-
 
 WILHELM MEISTEFS APPKEiVTICESHIP. 171 
 
 dations. There certainly never were any men of genius 
 who condescended to attend so minutely to the non- 
 naturals of their heroes and heroines as the novelists of 
 modern Germany. Their works smell, as it were, of 
 groceries of brown papers filled with greasy cakes and 5 
 slices of bacon, and fryings in frowsy back parlours. 
 All the interesting recollections of childhood turn on 
 remembered tidbits and plunderings of savoury store- 
 rooms. In the midst of their most passionate scenes 
 there is always a serious and affectionate notice of 10 
 the substantial pleasures of eating and drinking. The 
 raptures of a tete-a-tete are not complete without a bottle 
 of nice wine and a " trim collation." Their very sages 
 deliver their oracles over a glass of punch ; and the 
 enchanted lover finds new apologies for his idolatry in 15 
 taking a survey of his mistress's "combs, soap, and 
 towels, with the traces of their use." These baser 
 necessities of our nature, in short, which all other writers 
 who have aimed at raising the imagination or touching 
 the heart have kept studiously out of view, are osten- 20 
 tatiously brought forward, and fondly dwelt on by the 
 pathetic authors of Germany. 
 
 We really cannot well account for this extraordinary 
 taste. But we suspect it is owing to the importance that 
 is really attached to those solid comforts and supplies of 25 
 necessaries, by the greater part of the readers and writers 
 of that country. Though there is a great deal of freedom 
 in Germany, it operates less by raising the mass of the 
 people to a potential equality with the nobles, than by 
 securing to them their inferior and plebeian privileges ; 30 
 and consists rather in the immunities of their incor- 
 porated tradesmen, which may enable them to become 
 rich as such, than in any general participation of national 
 rights, by which they may aspire to dignity and elegance,
 
 I7 2 WILHELM MEISTEFS APPRENTICESHIP. 
 
 as well as opulence and comfort. Now, the writers, as 
 well as the readers in that country, belong almost entirely 
 to the plebeian and vulgar class. Their learned men are 
 almost all wofully poor and dependent ; and the com- 
 5 fortable burghers who buy entertaining books by the 
 thousand at the Frankfort fair, probably agree with 
 their authors in nothing so much as the value they 
 set on those homely comforts to which their ambition 
 is mutually limited by their condition ; and enter into no 
 10 part of them so heartily as those which set forth their 
 paramount and continual importance. 
 
 It is time, however, that we should proceed to give 
 some more particular account of the work which has 
 given occasion to all these observations.
 
 MEMOIRS OF ZEHIR-ED-DIN MUHAMMED 
 BABER, EMPEROR OE HINDUSTAN. 
 
 Written by himself, in the Jaghatai Turki, and translated, partly by the 
 late John Ley den, Esq., M.D., partly by William Erskine, Esq. 
 
 THIS is a very curious, and admirably edited work. 
 But the strongest impression which the perusal of it has 
 left on our minds is the boundlessness of authentic 
 history ; and, if we might venture to say it, the useless- 
 ness of all history which does not relate to our own 5 
 fraternity of nations, or even bear, in some way or other, 
 on our own present or future condition. 
 
 We have here a distinct and faithful account of some 
 hundreds of battles, sieges and great military expeditions, 
 and a character of a prodigious number of eminent indi- 10 
 viduals, men famous in their day, over wide regions, 
 for genius or fortune poets, conquerers, martyrs 
 founders of cities and dynasties authors of immortal 
 works ravagers of vast districts abounding in wealth 
 and population. Of all these great personages and 15 
 events, nobody in Europe, if we except a score or two 
 of studious Orientalists, has ever heard before ; and it 
 would not, we imagine, be very easy to show that we are 
 any better for hearing of them now. A few curious > 
 traits, that happened to be strikingly in contrast with our 2c 
 own manners and habits, may remain on the memory of 
 a reflecting reader with a general confused recollection 
 of the dark and gorgeous phantasmagoria. But no one,
 
 174 MEMOIRS OF BABEK. 
 
 we may fairly say, will think it worth while to digest or 
 develope the details of the history ; or be at the pains to 
 become acquainted with the leading individuals, and fix 
 in his memory the series and connection of events. Yet 
 5 the effusion of human blood was as copious the display 
 of talent and courage as imposing the perversion of 
 high moral qualities, and the waste of the means of 
 enjoyment as unsparing, as in other long-past battles 
 and intrigues and revolutions, over the details of which 
 
 10 we still pore with the most unwearied attention ; and to 
 verify the dates or minute circumstances of which, is still 
 regarded as a great exploit in historical research, and 
 among the noblest employments of human learning and 
 sagacity. 
 
 15 It is not perhaps v^ry easy to account for the eager- 
 ness with which we still follow the fortunes of Miltiades, 
 Alexander, or Caesar of the Bruce and the Black Prince, 
 and the interest which yet belongs to thj fields of Mara- 
 thon and Pharsalia, of Crecy and Bannockburn, compared 
 
 20 with the indifference, or rather reluctance, with which we 
 listen to the details of Asiatic warfare the conquests 
 that transferred to the Moguls the vast sovereignties of 
 India, or raised a dynasty of Manchew Tartars to the 
 Celestial Empire of China. It will not do to say, that 
 
 25 we want something nobler in character, and more exalted 
 in intellect, than is to be met with among those murderous 
 Orientals that there is nothing to interest in the con- 
 tentions of mere force and violence ; and that it requires 
 no very fine-drawn reasoning to explain why we should 
 3 turn with disgust from the story, if it had been preserved, 
 of the savage affrays which have drenched the sands of 
 Africa or the rocks of New Zealand through long 
 generations of murder with the blood of their brutish 
 population. This may be true enough of Madagascar
 
 MEMOIRS OF BABER. 175 
 
 or Dahomy ; but it does not apply to the case before us. 
 The nations of Asia generally at least those composing 
 its great states were undoubtedly more polished than 
 those of Europe, during all the period that preceded their 
 recent connexion. Their warriors were as brave in the 5 
 field, their statesmen more subtle and politic in the 
 cabinet : In the arts of luxury, and all the elegancies of 
 civil life, they were immeasurably superior ; in ingenuity 
 of speculation in literature in social politeness the 
 comparison is still in their favour. 10 
 
 It has often occurred to us, indeed, to consider what 
 the effect would have been on the fate and fortunes of 
 the world, if, in the fourteenth, or fifteenth century, 
 when the germs of their present civilisation were first 
 disclosed, the nations of Europe had been introduced 15 
 to an intimate and friendly acquaintance with the great 
 polished communities of the East, and had been thus led 
 to take them for their masters in intellectual cultivation, 
 and their models in all the higher pursuits of genius, 
 polity, and art. The difference in our social and moral 20 
 condition, it would not perhaps be easy to estimate : 
 But one result, we conceive, would unquestionably have 
 been, to make us take the same deep interest in their 
 ancient story, which we now feel, for similar reasons, in 
 that of the sterner barbarians of early Rome, or the more 25 
 imaginative clans and colonies of immortal Greece. The 
 experiment, however, though there seemed oftener than 
 once to be some openings for it, was not made. Our 
 crusading ancestors were too rude themselves to estimate 
 or to feel the value of the oriental refinement which 30 
 presented itself to their passing gaze, and too entirely 
 occupied with war and bigotry, to reflect on its causes or 
 effects ; and the first naval adventurers who opened up 
 India to our commerce, were both too few and too far off
 
 176 MEMOIRS OF BABER. 
 
 to communicate to their brethren at home any taste 
 for the splendours which might have excited their own 
 admiration. By the time that our intercourse with those 
 regions was enlarged, our own career of improvement had 
 5 been prosperously begun ; and our superiority in the art, 
 or at least the discipline of war, having given us a signal 
 advantage in the conflicts to which that extending inter- 
 course immediately led, naturally increased the aversion 
 and disdain with which almost all races of men are apt 
 
 10 to regard strangers to their blood and dissenters from 
 their creed. Since that time the genius of Europe has 
 been steadily progressive, whilst that of Asia has been at 
 least stationary, and most probably retrograde ; and the 
 descendants of the feudal and predatory warriors of the 
 
 15 West have at last attained a decided predominancy over 
 those of their elder brothers in the East ; to whom, at 
 that period, they were unquestionably inferior in elegance 
 and ingenuity, and whose hostilities were then conducted 
 on the same system with our own. They, in short, have 
 
 20 remained nearly where they were ; while we, beginning 
 with the improvement of our governments and military 
 discipline, have gradually outstripped them in all the 
 lesser and more ornamental attainments in which they 
 originally excelled. 
 
 25 This extraordinary fact of the stationary or degenerate 
 condition of the two oldest and greatest families of man- 
 kind those of Asia and Africa, has always appeared 
 to us a sad obstacle in the way of those who believe 
 in the general progress of the race, and its constant 
 
 30 advancement towards a state of perfection. Two or 
 three thousand years ago, those vast communities were 
 certainly in a happier and more prosperous state than 
 they are now ; and in many of them we know that their 
 most powerful and flourishing societies have been cor-
 
 MEMOIRS OF BABER. 177 
 
 rupted and dissolved, not by any accidental or intrinsic 
 disaster, like foreign conquest, pestilence, or elemental 
 devastation, but by what appeared to be the natural 
 consequences of that very greatness and refinement 
 which had marked and rewarded their earlier exertions. 5 
 In Europe, hitherto, the case has certainly been different : 
 For though darkness did fall upon its nations also, after 
 the lights of Roman civilisation were extinguished, it is 
 to be remembered that they did not burn out of them- 
 selves, but were trampled down by hosts of invading 10 
 barbarians, and that they blazed out anew, with increased 
 splendour and power, when the dulness of that superin- 
 cumbent mass was at length vivified by their contact, and 
 animated by the fermentation of that leaven which had 
 all along been secretly working in its recesses. In 15 
 Europe certainly there has been a progress : And the 
 more polished of its present inhabitants have not only 
 regained the place which was held of old by their illus- 
 trious masters of Greece and Rome, but have plainly 
 outgone them in the most substantial and exalted of 20 
 their improvements. Far more humane and refined 
 than the Romans far less giddy and turbulent and 
 treacherous than the Greeks, they have given a security 
 to life and property that was unknown to the earlier ages 
 of tha world exalted the arts of peace to a dignity 25 
 with which they were never before invested ; and, by the 
 abolition of domestic servitude, for the first time extended 
 to the bulk of the population those higher capacities and 
 enjoyments which were formerly engrossed by a few. By 
 the invention of printing, they have made all knowledge, 30 
 not only accessible, but imperishable ; and by their im- 
 provements in the art of war, have effectually secured 
 themselves against the overwhelming calamity of barbar- 
 ous invasion the risk of subjugation by mere numerical
 
 178 MEMOIRS OF BABER. 
 
 or animal force : Whilst the alternations of conquest and 
 defeat amongst civilised communities, who alone can now 
 be formidable to each other, though productive of great 
 local and temporary evils, may be regarded on the whole 
 5 as one of the means of promoting and equalising the 
 general civilisation. Rome polished and enlightened all 
 the barbarous nations she subdued and was herself 
 polished and enlightened by her conquest of elegant 
 Greece. If the European parts of Russia had been 
 
 10 subjected to the dominion of France, there can be no 
 doubt that the loss of national independence would have 
 been compensated by rapid advances both in liberality 
 and refinement ; and if, by a still more disastrous, though 
 less improbable contingency, the Moscovite hordes were 
 
 15 ever to overrun the fair countries to the south-west of 
 them, it is equally certain that the invaders would 
 speedily be softened and informed by the union ; and 
 be infected more certainly than by any other sort of 
 contact, with the arts and knowledge of the vanquished. 
 
 20 All these great advantages, however this apparently 
 irrepressible impulse to improvement this security 
 against backsliding and decay, seems peculiar to Europe, 1 
 and not capable of being communicated, even by her, to 
 the most docile races of the other quarters of the world : 
 
 25 and it is really extremely difficult to explain, upon what 
 are called philosophical principles, the causes of this 
 superiority. We should be very glad to ascribe it to our 
 
 1 When we speak of Europe, it will be understood that we speak, 
 not of the land, but of the people and include, therefore, all the 
 settlements and colonies of that favoured race, in whatever quarter 
 of the globe they may now be established. Some situations seem 
 more, and some less, favourable to the preservation of the original 
 character. The Spaniards certainly degenerated in Peru and the 
 Dutch perhaps in Batavia ; but the English remain, we trust 
 unimpaired in America.
 
 MEMOIRS OF BABER. i?9 
 
 greater political Freedom : and no doubt, as a secondary 
 cause, this is among the most powerful ; as it is to the 
 maintenance of that freedom that we are indebted for the 
 self-estimation, the feeling of honour, the general equity 
 of the laws, and the substantial security both from sudden 5 
 revolution and from capricious oppression, which distin- 
 guish our portion of the globe. But we cannot bring 
 ourselves to regard this freedom as a mere accident in 
 our history, that is not itself to be accounted for, as well 
 as its consequences : And when it is said that our 10 
 greater stability and prosperity is owing to our greater 
 freedom, we are immediately tempted to ask, by what 
 that freedom has itself been produced ? In the same 
 way we might ascribe the superior mildness and humanity 
 of our manners, the abated ferocity of our wars, and 15 
 generally our respect for human life, to the influence of 
 a Religion which teaches that all men are equal in the 
 sight of God, and inculcates peace and charity as the 
 first of our duties. But, besides the startling contrast 
 between the profligacy, treachery, and cruelty of the 20 
 Eastern Empire after its conversion to the true faith, and 
 the simple and heroic virtues of the heathen republic, it 
 would still occur to inquire, how it has happened that the 
 nations of European descent have alone embraced the 
 sublime truths, and adopted into their practice the mild 25 
 precepts, of Christianity, while the people of the East 
 have uniformly rejected and disclaimed them, as alien to 
 their character and habits in spite of all the efforts of 
 the apostles, fathers, and martyrs, in the primitive and 
 most effective periods of their preaching ? How, in 30 
 short, it has happened that the sensual and sanguinary 
 creed of Mahomet has superseded the pure and pacific 
 doctrines of Christianity in most of those very regions 
 where it was first revealed to mankind, and first
 
 180 MEMOIRS OF BABER. 
 
 established by the greatest of existing governments? 
 The Christian revelation is no doubt the most precious 
 of all Heaven's gifts to the benighted world. But it is 
 plain, that there was a greater aptitude to embrace and 
 5 to profit by it in the European than in the Asiatic race. 
 A free government, in like manner, is unquestionably the 
 most valuable of all human inventions the great 
 safeguard of all other temporal blessings, and the main- 
 spring of all intellectual and moral improvement : But 
 
 10 such a government is not the result of a lucky thought 
 or happy casualty ; and could only be established among 
 men who had previously learned both to relish the benefits 
 it secures, and to understand the connexion between the 
 means it employs and the ends at which it aims. 
 
 15 We come then, though a little reluctantly, to the 
 conclusion, that there is a natural and inherent difference 
 in the character and temperament of the European and 
 the Asiatic races consisting, perhaps, chiefly in a 
 superior capacity of patient and persevering thought in 
 
 20 the former and displaying itself, for the most part, in 
 a more sober and robust understanding, and a more 
 reasonable, principled, and inflexible morality. It is 
 this which has led us, at once to temper our political 
 institutions with prospective checks and suspicious provi- 
 
 25 sions against abuses, and, in our different orders and 
 degrees, to submit without impatience to those checks 
 and restrictions ; to extend our reasonings by repeated 
 observation and experiment, to larger and larger conclu- 
 sionsand thus gradually to discover the paramount 
 
 30 importance of discipline and unity of purpose in war, 
 and of absolute security to person and property in all 
 peaceful pursuits the folly of all passionate and vin- 
 dictive assertion of supposed rights and pretensions, and 
 the certain recoil of long-continued injustice on the heads
 
 MEMOIRS OF BABER. 181 
 
 of its authors the substantial advantages of honesty 
 and fair dealing over the most ingenious systems of 
 trickery and fraud ; and even though this is the last 
 and hardest, as well as the most precious, of all the 
 lessons of reason and experience that the toleration 5 
 even of religious errors is not only prudent and merciful 
 in itself, and most becoming a fallible and erring being, 
 but is the surest and speediest way to compose religious 
 differences, and to extinguish that most formidable 
 bigotry, and those most pernicious errors, which are 10 
 fed and nourished by persecution. It is the want of this 
 knowledge, or rather of the capacity for attaining it, that 
 constitutes the palpable inferiority of the Eastern races ; 
 and, in spite of their fancy, ingenuity, and restless 
 activity, condems them, it would appear irretrievably, to 15 
 vices and sufferings, from which nations in a far ruder 
 condition are comparatively free. But we are wandering 
 too far from the magnificent Baber and his commentators, 
 and must now leave these vague and general specu- 
 lations for the facts and details that lie before us. 20
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST 
 
 OF 
 
 ESSAYS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Apr., 1808: CRABBE'S POEMS 53 
 
 Jan., 1809 : RELIQUES OF ROBERT BURNS 26 
 
 July, 1809: Miss EDGEWORTH'S TALES 121 
 
 Apr., 1810 : CRABBE'S BOROUGH 63 
 
 Aug., 1810 : SCOTT'S LADY OF THE LAKE 37 
 
 May, 1811 : ALISON ON TASTE 149 
 
 Aug., 1811: FORD'S DRAMATIC WORKS i 
 
 Nov., 1814: WORDSWORTH'S EXCURSION 105 
 
 Nov., 1814: SCOTT'S WAVERLEY 126 
 
 Oct., 1815: WORDSWORTH'S WHITE DOE..... 118 
 
 Dec., 1816: BYRON'S CHILDE HAROLD 94 
 
 Mar., 1817: SCOTT'S TALES OF MY LANDLORD 132 
 
 Aug., 1817 : HAZLITT'S CHARACTERS OF SHAKESPEARE 21 
 
 July, 1819: CRABBE'S TALES OF THE HALL 77 
 
 Aug., 1820: KEATS'S ENDYMION 88 
 
 Aug., 1825: GOETHE'S WILHELM MEISTER 159 
 
 June, 1827: MEMOIRS OF BABER 173
 
 DATES IN JEFFREY'S LIFE. 
 
 1773, Oct. 23, Jeffrey born in Edinburgh. 
 1781-91, studies in Edinburgh and Glasgow. 
 1791-92, studies at Queen's College, Oxford. 
 1792-93, attends law lectures in Edinburgh. 
 1794, is admitted to the bar. 
 1798, visits London ; returns to Edinburgh. 
 
 1801, marries Miss Catherine Wilson. 
 
 1802, publishes articles in the Monthly Review. 
 
 1802, Oct. 10, first number of the Edinburgh Review. 
 
 1803, becomes editor of the Edinburgh Review at a salary of ^300. 
 
 1804, is making .240 at the bar. 
 
 1805, his wife dies. 
 
 1806, visits London; duel with Moore. 
 1813-14, visits America and marries Miss Wilkes. 
 
 1815, settles at Craigcrook, three miles north-west of Edinburgh. 
 1829, elected dean of the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh. 
 
 1829, resigns the editorship of the Edinburgh Review. 
 
 1830, is made Lord Advocate. 
 
 1831, is elected to Parliament. 
 
 1834, accepts a judgeship in the Court of Sessions; becomes Lord 
 
 Jeffrey. 
 1850, Jan. 26, death of Jeffrey. 
 
 Dictionary of National Biography.
 
 ENGLISH REVIEWS. 
 
 1749, the Monthly Review;- Ralph Griffiths. 
 
 1755, the first Edinburgh Review ; Adam Smith, Blair, Robertson. 
 
 1756, the Critical Rev ii'iv ; Archibald Hamilton and Smollett. 
 1756, the Literary Magazine or Universal Revie-w ; Dr. Johnson a 
 
 contributor. 
 
 1793, the British Critic or Theological Review ; Archdeacon Nares. 
 1802, the Edinburgh Review ; Jeffrey. 
 1809, the Quarterly Review ; Gifford. 
 1824, the Westminster Review ; Bowring.
 
 NOTES. 
 
 1 19. Mr. Weber. Henry Weber was a learned and eccentric Ger- 
 man who served Scott as amanuensis from 1804 to 1813. Besides his 
 edition of Ford he published an edition of Beaumont and Fletcher, a 
 collection of early Metrical Romances, and a collection of Popular 
 Romances of oriental origin. In 1813 he went mad and tried to 
 force Scott to fight a duel with pistols. He died in an asylum in 
 1818. Cf. Lockhart's Life of Scott, Aug. 1804, and Jan. 1814. His 
 edition of Ford is now worth remembering only as an early attempt 
 to make the Elizabethan dramatists better known. Interest in these 
 dramatists had begun to revive about 1800. In 1798 appeared 
 Joanna Baillie's Plays on the Passions. In 1802 Charles Lamb 
 published his John Woodvil, a play that unmistakably drew its in- 
 spiration from the Elizabethans. In 1805 Gifford brought out his 
 edition of Massinger. In 1808 Lamb published his Specimens of 
 English Dramatic Poets. In 1811 appeared Weber's /w-</and from 
 that date on editions followed rapidly. The tone of the Edinburgh 
 Review toward this revival was ultimately very favorable. Lamb's 
 John Woodvil had been contemptuously treated and his Specimens 
 was passed over in silence. But on the appearance of Weber's Ford, 
 Jeffrey hastened to use it as the text for a warmly eulogistic discourse 
 on the Elizabethans. In his essay of 1820 on Keats he takes credit 
 to himself for having swayed the popular taste toward these older 
 models. Doubtless his essays were influential ; but it is equally 
 certain that the Romantic current had been setting with all its force 
 in the same direction. Coleridge and Hazlitt had lectured and writ- 
 ten in honor of the age of Elizabeth, and the vogue of the Eliza- 
 bethans was owing to far more important causes than even the ipse 
 dixit of " King Jamfray." Bulwer-Lytton explains the return to the 
 older writers as an attempt to justify innovation by an appeal to pre- 
 cedent. See his England and the English, bk. iv, chap. 2.
 
 1 88 NOTES. 
 
 230. The Reformation . . . but one symptom. The essay on Ford 
 is specially interesting because of Jeffrey's frequent use of the his- 
 torical method. This mention of the Reformation is a case in point; 
 later, he explains historically the prevalence of French fashions in 
 English literature ; and still further on, he accounts for the English 
 love of Shakspere as owing to the accommodation of Shakspere's 
 "forms of excellence" to "the peculiar character, temperament, 
 and situation," of the English nation. The other essays of Jeffrey 
 that best show his grasp of the historical method are those on 
 Madame de StaeTs De la Litterature, etc., and on Goethe's Wilhelm 
 Meister. Madame de Stael's book was itself a plea for the use of 
 the historical method in the study of literature ; she wished " to 
 show that all the peculiarities in the literature of different ages and 
 countries may be explained by a reference to the condition of 
 society, and the political and religious institutions of each." The 
 book appeared in 1812, but it is plain from this essay on Ford that 
 Jeffrey was by no means indebted to it for an introduction to the 
 historical method. 
 
 5 17. Jeremy Taylor. Jeffrey shared his admiration for Taylor 
 with the Romanticists. Coleridge's fondness for Taylor was pro- 
 verbial. Peacock makes Mr. Flosky, who in Nightmare Abbey 
 stands for Coleridge, appear on one occasion, " jeremitaylorically 
 pathetic." 
 
 8 20. This new Continental style. The pseudo-classicism of mod- 
 ern German criticism. Cf. Korting, Grundriss der Geschichte der 
 englischen Litteratur, p. 272. 
 
 12 16. Akenside and Gray. Jeffrey's sneering mention of Gray 
 seems hard to explain. The decorative beauty of Gray's Odes, their 
 combination of imaginative splendor with sanity of mood and free- 
 dom from transcendental affectations, are the very qualities that 
 might be expected to catch Jeffrey's applause. 
 
 13 20. The mawkish tone of pastoral innocence. Cf. the attacks on 
 Wordsworth in the essay on Crabbe's Poems, p. 58. and in the essays 
 on the Excursion and the White Doe, pp. 105 and 118. Of these, 
 the essay on Crabbe (1808) is the earliest. 
 
 15 26. Forms of excellence . . . accommodated to their . . . char- 
 acter. This view of the relativity of artistic excellence will be found 
 more adequately expounded in the essay on Madame de Stael's De 
 la Litterature, etc. (1812) " With regard to the author again, or artist 
 of any other description, who pretends to bestow the pleasure, his 
 object of course should be, to give as much, and to as many persons
 
 NOTES. 189 
 
 as possible ; and especially to those who, from their rank and edu- 
 cation, are likely to regulate the judgment of the remainder. It is 
 his business, therefore, to ascertain what does please the greater part 
 of such persons ; and to fashion his productions according to the 
 rules of taste, which may be deduced from that discovery. Now, we 
 humbly conceive it to be a complete and final justification for the 
 whole body of the English nation, who understand French as well 
 as English and yet prefer Shakespeare to Racine, just to state mod- 
 estly and firmly, the fact of that preference ; and to declare, that 
 their habits and tempers and studies and occupations, have been 
 such as to make them receive far greater pleasure from the more 
 varied imagery the more flexible tone the closer imitation of 
 nature the more rapid succession of incident, and vehement bursts 
 of passion of the English author, than from the unvarying majesty 
 the elaborate argument and epigrammatic poetry of the French 
 dramatist. For the taste of the nation at large, we really cannot 
 conceive that any other apology can be necessary." 
 
 19 M. Shakespeare. Cf. Matthew Arnold: "Shakespeare him- 
 self, divine as are his gifts, has not, of the marks of the Master, 
 this one : perfect sureness of hand in his style. Alone of English 
 poets, alone in English art, Milton has it." Mixed Essays, ed. 1883, 
 p. 200. 
 
 21 4. An encomium on Shakespeare. The book was published 
 in 1817; 2d edition, 1818. It was dedicated to Charles Lamb. 
 " Hazlitt received 100 for it. The first edition went off in six 
 weeks; the sale of the second was spoilt, as he thought, by an attack 
 in the ' Quarterly Review.' For this and a later assault Hazlitt 
 revenged himself by a vigorous letter to William Gifford." Diet, of 
 Nat. Biog. Hazlitt. 
 
 21 14. Our own admiration. Jeffrey takes too much credit for 
 his admiration of Shakspere ; even the eighteenth century was 
 alive to Shakspere's merits. For a list of dates marking the 
 course of the Shakspere revival in the eighteenth century, see 
 Kbrting, Grnndriss der Geschichte der englischen Litteratur, p. 313. 
 Cf. Hettner, Geschichte der englischen Litteratur, p. 529. 
 
 22 6. A fine sense of the beauties of the author. In this work of 
 Hazlitt's, Jeffrey has chanced on a genuine piece of impressionistic 
 criticism and he treats it on the whole very sympathetically. He 
 himself never loiters over a poem, yields luxuriously to the mood it 
 induces, and fashions a new bit of imaginative literature out of the 
 dreams it suggests. He is much too responsible a person to practice
 
 19 NOTES. 
 
 such intellectual vagrancy, but he looks on it in others tolerantly 
 and even sympathetically. 
 
 24 fl. Relative to mental emotion. Cf. Selections, p. 91, 1. 27, 
 p. 150, 1. 1 8, and p. 152. 
 
 262. Stephen Duck (b. 1705, d. 1756). He was for many years 
 a farm-laborer, but became interested in reading, got together" a 
 few books, and gained some familiarity with literature. About 1729 
 he began to be known as a writer of verse. In 1730 he was 
 brought to the notice of Queen Caroline, who made him keeper of 
 one of her libraries and gave him a pension of ,30 a year. Later 
 he took orders, preached for a time in Kew Chapel, and in 1751 
 received a living in Surrey. In 1756, in a fit of despondency, he 
 drowned himself in the Thames. He had the honor of having 
 his poems edited, in 1736, by Joseph Spence, "late Professor of 
 Poetry in the University of Oxford"; and "an account of the 
 author" was prefixed, written in 1730, in which Spence gives many 
 curious details about Duck's study and reading, his ideas on poetry, 
 his methods of composition. A few lines from one of his earliest 
 poems will illustrate the character of his effusions. The poem is 
 addressed " to a gentleman who requested a copy of verses from the 
 author ": 
 
 " I have before the Time prescrib'd by you, 
 Expos'd my weak Production to your view ; 
 Which may, I hope, have pardon at your hand, 
 Because produc'd to light by your Command. 
 Perhaps you might expect some finish'd Ode, 
 Or sacred Song, to sound the Praise of God; 
 A glorious thought and laudable ! " etc., etc. 
 
 26 2. Thomas Dermody. He rivalled Chatterton in precocity 
 and misfortunes, and surpassed him in learning, but had little 
 poetic genius. He was born in County Clare, Ireland in 1775; 
 at the age of nine he was assistant in Greek and Latin in his 
 father's school, and before fourteen was thoroughly at home in 
 Greek, Latin, French and Italian, and knew some Spanish. He was 
 taken up by Henry Grattan, liishop Percy and other influential men, 
 but ruined all his chances by persistent dissipation. He lived in 
 London for a time, where he finally died in destitution in 1802. A 
 two-volume life of Dermody was published in 1806 and his complete 
 poems appeared in 1807. His best work was done about 1791 in 
 imitation of Burns. Such lines as the following, in memory of an 
 old crony, might almost be mistaken for the Scotch poet's :
 
 NOTES. 191 
 
 " No curate now can work thy throat, 
 And alter clean thy jocund note ; 
 Charon has plump'd thee in his boat, 
 
 And run ahead : 
 My curse on death, the meddling sot ! 
 
 Gay Johnny 's dead. 1 ' 
 
 A couple of stanzas from My Own Elegy are also worth quoting : 
 
 " Gude faith ! with all thy roguish trick, 
 Thy Pegasus has got a kick ; 
 Flat as a tomb-stone, dumb as stick, 
 
 Thou liest at last : 
 God send, thou gang'st not to old Nick 
 
 For frolics past ! " 
 
 " I do remember thee right well ; 
 Thou didst in witty pranks excel ; 
 Can all thy deeds of sly note tell, 
 
 Thou great verse-fighter ; 
 But, ah ! auld Death has borne the bell, 
 
 And bit the biter." 
 
 32 10. German plays. Between 1796 and 1815 the English stage 
 was overrun with translations and adaptations of the plays of the 
 German dramatist Kotzebue ; during these twenty years there were 
 published no less than eighty-nine editions of one or another of his 
 plays. Die Spanier in Peru was perhaps the greatest favorite. 
 Monk Lewis's translation, called Rolla, was published in 1797 and 
 reached a second edition in 1799. Sheridan's adaption, Pizarro, was 
 made in 1799 and reached its twenty-sixth edition in 1800. Mean- 
 while there were also other fairly popular translations. Perhaps 
 Kotzebue's next most popular play was Menschenhass und Rene, 
 which, as the Stranger, remained for many years a favorite ; the part 
 of Mrs. Haller was one of Mrs. Siddons's most famous impersonations. 
 All these dramas indulged in much weak sentimentality, condemned, 
 at least implicitly, conventional morals, and represented passion as its 
 own justification. For the various translations of Kotzebue's works 
 see the British Museum Catalogue. Probably these were the plays 
 that Jeffrey had chiefly in mind, though he may even here be glancing 
 at Schiller's Die Riiuber, which he mentions a moment later. 
 The earliest English account of Die Rauber (1781) was that given 
 by Henry Mackenzie in a lecture before the Royal Society of Edin- 
 burgh in 1788. The first translation of Die Riiuber was made by 
 A. F. Tytler, Lord Woodhouselee, in 1792; 4th edition, 1800. Two
 
 19 2 NOTES. 
 
 other translations appeared in 1799, and still a third in 1800. See 
 the British Museum Catalogue. 
 
 33 31. The heroics only of the hulks. Within a year the first 
 two cantos of Childe Harold were published, and within five 
 years the heroics of the hulks had become the favorite cant of all 
 Europe. 
 
 37. Second edition. The first edition of the Lady of the Lake 
 was published in May, 1810, and consisted of 2,050 copies; four 
 more editions, comprising 18,250 copies, followed in the same year. 
 Lockhart's Life of Scott, ist ed. II, 290. 
 
 37 3. The race of popularity. The tone of faint praise in this 
 article may have been in part prompted by Jeffrey's knowledge of 
 the leading part Scott had taken in the establishment of the Tory 
 Quarterly Review (Feb., 1809). At the same time, it should be 
 remembered that Jeffrey's article on Marmion (1808) was fully as 
 severe. " We must remind our readers," he says, in that article, " that 
 we never entertained much partiality for this sort of composition, 
 and ventured on a former occasion to express our regret that an 
 author endowed with such talents should consume them in imitations 
 of obsolete extravagance, and in the representation of manners and 
 sentiments in which none of his readers can be supposed to take 
 much interest, except the few who can judge of their exactness. 
 To write a modern romance of chivalry seems to be much such a 
 phantasy as to build a modern abbey or an English pagoda." A 
 day or two after the appearance of the Marmion article Jeffrey dined 
 at Scott's house. Me was treated by his host with precisely the old- 
 time frankness and friendship. But as he was bowing himself out 
 Mrs. Scott took her woman's revenge by saying in her broken 
 English, "Well, good night, Mr. Jeffrey dey tell me you have 
 abused Scott in de Review, and I hope Mr. Constable has paid you 
 very well for writing it." Lockhart's Scott, ist ed., II, 149. The 
 little sneer is interesting historically as illustrating the feeling prev- 
 alent for many years that paid reviewing was a disgraceful trade, 
 and that the reviewer was a bookseller's hack. It was his fear of 
 this prejudice that had made Jeffrey hesitate about becoming editor 
 of the Review ; soon after accepting the editorship he writes tartly 
 to Horner, "Do not fancy that I am to take your orders as if I 
 were a shopman of Constable's." In point of fact, it was owing to 
 the business policy of the Edinburgh Review, and to the high 
 character of the contributors it secured, that this prejudice against 
 writing review-articles for pay was finally broken down.
 
 NOTES. 193 
 
 Ostensibly the publication of the Marmion essay made no differ- 
 ence in the personal relations between Jeffrey and Scott. Never- 
 theless, after this date Scott sent no more articles to the Edinburgh ; 
 and in about six months he was in active correspondence with 
 Canning and Gifford about the establishment of a new Tory Review. 
 The first number of the Quarterly Review was dated February, 1809. 
 
 44 8. Song by a person of quality. 
 
 " I said to my heart between sleeping and waking, 
 Thou wild thing, that always art leaping or aching, 
 What black, brown, or fair, in what clime, in what nation, 
 By turns has not taught thee a pit-a-pat-ation ? 
 
 Thus accused, the wild thing gave this sober reply : 
 See the heart without motion, though Celia pass by ! 
 Not the beauty she has, or the wit that she borrows, 
 Gives the eye any joys, or the heart any sorrows. 
 
 When our Sappho appears, she whose wit 's so refined, 
 I am forced to applaud with the rest of mankind ; 
 Whatever she says, is with spirit and fire ; 
 Ev'ry word I attend ; but I only admire. 
 
 Prudentia as vainly would put in her claim, 
 Ever gazing on heaven, though man is her aim : 
 'T is love, not devotion, that turns up her eyes ; 
 Those stars of this world are too good for the skies. 
 
 But Cloe, so lively, so easy, so fair, 
 Her wit so genteel, without art, without care ; 
 \Vhen she comes in my way, the motion, the pain, 
 The leapings. the achings, return all again. 
 
 O wonderful creature ! a woman of reason ! 
 Never grave out of pride, never gay out of season ! 
 When so easy to guess who this angel should be, 
 Would one think Mrs. Howard ne'er dreamt it was she?" 
 
 Swift's Works, Scott's zd ed., XIII, 331. 
 
 By the " person of quality " is said to have been meant the Earl 
 of Peterborough. 
 
 44 31. Those -who first sought to excite it. It is in such passages 
 as this that Jeffrey's imperfect grasp of the historical method is most 
 apparent. Of course, he utterly fails to realize here the conditions 
 uader which the earliest poetry was produced. lie conceives of the 
 rirst makers of verse as men of the world, polished and educated 
 and reflective, consciously choosing their subjects and their methods 
 with a view to producing the best possible effects. For a suggestive
 
 194 NOTES. 
 
 account of the conditions under which the earliest poetry of a race 
 or tribe is produced, see Wilhelm Scherer's Poetik, pp. 73-117- 
 Cf. the Introduction to Professor Gummere's selection of English 
 and Scottish Ballads (Athenaeum Press Series), pp. xxxv ff. 
 
 45 16. Some of them . . . set themselves. The chances seem to 
 be that in this rather superficial contrast between modern and ancient 
 poetry, Jeffrey had three or four very recent poets in mind as repre- 
 senting his classes of "after-poets." By those who "set themselves 
 to observe and delineate both characters and external objects with 
 greater minuteness and fidelity " he probably meant Cowper and 
 Crabbe ; by those who " analyze more carefully the mingling passions 
 of the heart, etc.," he probably meant Campbell ; and the poets of 
 the third sort, who distort nature or dissect it, were doubtless the 
 Lake poets. " Fantastical " is his favorite sneer for Wordsworth. 
 Cf. the essay on Mrs. Hemans, where he speaks of " the fantastical 
 emphasis of Wordsworth," and the essay on Crabbers Poems, p. 57, 
 where he asserts that Wordsworth and his associates are trying to 
 bring back " the fantastical oddity and puling childishness of 
 Withers, Quarles, or Marvel." 
 
 46 7. Modern sculpture. The superficiality of Jeffrey's art criti- 
 cism is most glaring when we contrast such passages as this with 
 the best work of German or French critics or with later English 
 criticism. Jeffrey's characterization of ancient and of modern poetry 
 should be compared with Hegel's treatment of the same subject in 
 the Introduction to his Philosophy of Fine Art (Bosanquet's trans- 
 lation) ; and the apologetic suggestion of a likeness between modern 
 poetry and modern sculpture should be contrasted with Hegel's 
 analysis of the two arts and of their relative fitness to give imaginative 
 expression to modern life. Jeffrey seems never to have attempted 
 any thorough comparative study, of the fine arts with a view to 
 determining their relative limitations and scope. 
 
 52 3. The sudden light and colour of some moral affection. Doubt- 
 less Scott's descriptions are, as Jeffrey says, atmospheric and 
 suggestive of moods. But the suggestion usually depends on the 
 time of day, or the season, or historical associations, or the incidents 
 of the actual story. A morning landscape breathes hope and 
 cheerful confidence ; an autumn landscape is wan and dispiriting ; 
 a famous battle-field kindles a glow of patriotism. These moods 
 are very simple and the associations very obvious. As for any 
 more complex moods or subtler associations, we must look else- 
 where for them than in Scott.
 
 NOTES. 195 
 
 53 5. We rejoice in his resurrection. The same reasons that led 
 Jeffrey to republish so many of his essays on Crabbe seem to justify 
 rather generous selections from those essays. The reasons are given 
 in Jeffrey's note, p. 53. Crabbe 's unpopularity has been more than 
 made up to him by the devotion of his chosen admirers. " Women 
 and young people never will like him, I think ; but I believe every 
 thinking man will like him more as he grows older." Letters and 
 Literary Remains of Edward FitzGerald, ed. Wright, I, p. 398. 
 This was the verdict of one of Crabbe's most patient and insinuating 
 advocates, Edward FitzGerald, the translator of Omar Khayyam. 
 Jeffrey's admiration for Crabbe was probably somewhat stimulated 
 by detestation of what seemed to him unendurable affectation in 
 Wordsworth's treatment of every-day life and by the desire to make 
 Wordsworth's mysticism more grotesque by contrasting it sharply 
 with Crabbe's common sense. 
 
 54 1. Upwards of twenty years. Cf. the Preface to the third 
 edition of Crabbe's Poems, London, 1808 : " About twenty-five years 
 since was published a Poem called The Library ; which, in no long 
 time, was followed by two others, The Village and The Newspaper. 
 These with a few alterations and additions are here reprinted ; and 
 are accompanied by a Poem of greater length, and several shorter 
 attempts, now, for the first time, before the public." The "Poem 
 of greater length " was The Parish Register. 
 
 57 28. Whimsical and nnheard-of beings. Cf. Coleridge, Bio- 
 graphia Literaria, chap. 14: "The thought suggested itself . . . 
 that a series of poems might be composed of two sorts. In the 
 one, the incidents and agents were to be, in part at least, super- 
 natural ; and the excellence aimed at was to consist in the interesting 
 of the affections by the dramatic truth of such emotions, as would 
 naturally accompany such situations, supposing them real. . . . For 
 the second class, subjects were to be chosen from ordinary life ; the 
 characters and incidents were to be such as will be found in every 
 village and its vicinity where there is a meditative and feeling mind 
 to seek after them, or to notice them when they present themselves." 
 Jeffrey's words in the text are almost a parody, unconscious, of 
 course, on this passage. Jeffrey's " unheard-of beings " and " in- 
 credible situations" are Coleridge's "incidents and agents ... in 
 part at least supernatural": and Jeffrey's "strained and exaggerated 
 moralization " is what Coleridge and Wordsworth regard as the 
 natural commentary of " a meditative and feeling mind " on "subjects 
 . . . chosen from ordinary life." Coleridge's Ancient Mariner seemed
 
 ig6 NOTES. 
 
 to Jeffrey an " unheard-of being," and Wordsworth's Resolution and 
 Independence, with its interpretation of the leech-gatherer's life, 
 seemed full of " strained and exaggerated moralization." 
 
 58 11. Their own capricious feelings. It is to the subjectivity of 
 Wordsworth's poetry that Jeffrey takes exception. Wordsworth, 
 he insists, gives us never the actual fact but always his somewhat 
 grotesque reaction on the fact. He puts before us, not the actual 
 leech-gatherer of real life, but a fantastical creature into which the 
 leech-gatherer is transformed when seen through the poet's mists 
 of emotion. 
 
 60 i:j. A lover trots away. This is, of course, an utterly unfair 
 account of the famous little poem, " Strange fits of passion 
 have I known." The poem illustrates the way in which an over- 
 mastering mood colors all nature with its own hue and wrests all 
 natural sights and sounds into symbols. The moon setting over 
 his mistress's cottage seems to the lover in the poem to portend 
 disaster. A similar interpretation of nature in terms of an over- 
 mastering mood may be found in Tennyson's Aland, xiv, 4 : " I 
 heard no sound where I stood." 
 
 61 6. An old nurse, . . . or a monk, or parish clerk is always at 
 hand. These are the conventional spokesmen for tales of misery. 
 Jeffrey pleads for conventions and condemns Wordsworth's realism. 
 He regards poetry as something artificial, to be consciously wrought 
 out in harmony with laws and precedents and conventions. Jeffrey 
 never wholly escaped from this shallow view of the poet's art. Cf. 
 Wordsworth's Preface to the Lyrical Ballads, where he takes to 
 task the " men who talk of Poetry as of a matter of amusement and 
 idle pleasure; who will converse with us as gravely about a taste for 
 Poetry, as they express it, as if it were a thing as indifferent as a 
 taste for rope-dancing, or Frontiniac or Sherry." Wordsworth's 
 POMS, Macmillan, 1890, p. 855. 
 
 60 l.">. Little fragments of sympathy. Cf. Jeffrey's essay on 
 the Nature and Principles of Taste, pp. 151-2. 
 
 88. John Keats. This article was published in August, 1820. 
 The notorious attacks on Keats had appeared about two years 
 earlier in Blackwood's Magazine and in the Quarterly Review. That 
 in Blackwood^s is supposed to have been by Lockhart ; at any rate 
 the article made use of information about Keats's early life that 
 P>ailey, an intimate friend of Keats, had supplied in confidence to 
 Lockhart in the hope of securing for Keats fair treatment in Black- 
 wood's. The article in the Quarterly has been usually attributed to
 
 NOTES. 197 
 
 the editor, William Gifford. The Blackwood article is much the 
 more savage and abusive, but the Quarterly article has been longer 
 and more widely remembered because of Shelley's allusions to it in 
 Adonais, and because of Byron's well-known epigram : 
 " Who kill'd John Keats ? 
 ' I,' says the Quarterly, 
 
 So savage and Tartarly, 
 ' 'T was one of my feats.' " 
 
 The story that Keats's suffering under these attacks sent him into 
 a decline is no longer credited. See Colvin's Life of Keats, chap. 6, 
 and cf. the very careful review of all the evidence in the case in 
 Rossetti's Life of Keats, chap. 5. Mr. Rossetti thinks that Jeffrey's 
 article in the Edinburgh had an important influence in righting 
 Keats with the public. 
 
 SS 4. That imitation of our old writers. Cf. 119. 
 
 SS 19. The fimvers of poetry. Cf. note, 96-8, and Introduction, 
 p. xxii. Keats's poetry lends itself more readily than the poetry of 
 Wordsworth, Shelley, or Byron to interpretation as merely decorative 
 work. It is in this way that Jeffrey conceives of it, and hence he can 
 reconcile himself to its richness and gorgeousness aiid patronize it 
 with a safe conscience. lie finds it no more revolutionary than the 
 poetry of Campbell or Moore. In point of fact, Keats's Roman- 
 ticism was a vital principle, as has been shown by his influence in 
 developing modern xstheticism. 
 
 89 17. Imagination . . . subordinate to reason. Cf. Brandl's 
 account of the process of poetic composition : " A deeply felt 
 situation is the starting point. Kindred representations join, often 
 by means of external associations, and add new features, and thus 
 the image grows. The combining power consists in an excitation of 
 feeling, supported by a richly endowed memory. The understanding 
 has only to watch that no inconsistency creeps in. To which side of 
 these two qualities the balance shall incline depends chiefly on the 
 taste of the day. In the pseudo-classical era feeling was too much 
 controlled by reflection. The original mental picture did not 
 spontaneously grow, but had to be helped on by conscious, 
 capricious aids, according to mechanical rules; so that the work, 
 despite the careful arrangement of the parts, gives rather the 
 impression of an artificial than of an organic product. The writers 
 themselves felt this, and selected by preference subjects addressed 
 to the understanding such as moral poems and satires. The 
 Romantic school, on the other hand, failed from not being critical
 
 I9 8 NOTES. 
 
 enough." Brandl's Life of Coleridge (Lady Eastlake's translation), 
 chap. 4. Cf. Dilthey's Das Schaffen des Dichters, in Philosophische 
 Aufsiitze, Eduard Zeller . . . gewidmet, Leipzig, 1887. 
 
 90 15. Any one -who would . . . represent the whole poem as 
 despicable. Of course, it is to the author of the Quarterly article on 
 Keats that Jeffrey is here paying his compliments. 
 
 90 29. The true genius of English poetry. Cf. the passage on 
 Pope, p. 10, and that on Shakspere, p. 15. These passages mark 
 unmistakably Jeffrey's advance beyond the point of view of the 
 pseudo-classicists. Poetry must be something more than rhymed 
 rhetoric; it must be the work of the imagination. So far Jeffrey 
 was willing to go with the Romanticists in their criticisms on the 
 pseudo-classicists. He also admitted that poetry might well enough 
 take us into a land of enchantment, as it often does in the works of 
 the Elizabethans. But when a poet tried to find this land of 
 enchantment in the very midst of every-day life by looking on 
 common things merely as symbols of an infinitely beautiful spiritual 
 world, Jeffrey at once refused to follow; his common sense rebelled; 
 he was too much of a man of the world to tolerate transcendentalism. 
 
 9127. Those mysterious relations, etc. Cf. Selections, pp. 150 
 and 152. 
 
 94. Childe Harold's Pilgrimage. The first and second cantos 
 had been published in 1812. 
 
 95 15. The Lake poets. Jeffrey has an inkling here of an 
 important truth that he never thoroughly grasped. Byron's madly 
 egoistic revolt and Wordsworth's high spiritual conservatism were 
 alike attempts to give life greater richness of coloring and wealth of 
 emotion than it had had in the eighteenth century. The full 
 significance of this similarity of aim Jeffrey never realized; but he 
 noted the greater imaginativeness of style, intensity of temper, and 
 fervor of utterance that are characteristic of both poets and that 
 distinguish their portrayal of life from that of the pseudo-classicists. 
 
 96 8. Lofty flights. This is another of those tricks of speech 
 that betray Jeffrey's theory of poetry. Certain subjects, he implies, 
 furnish the poet with more or less favorable "occasions" for making 
 verse; and on these "occasions" the poet "takes his flights." If 
 he has "good taste," these occasions will never be "mean," particu- 
 larly in case his " flight " is to be " lofty." Poetry is, in other words, 
 merely the pretty pastime of clever men. Cf. 100-27 and 103-4. 
 
 99 ;W. A moral teacher. This essay is a good illustration of 
 Jeffrey's criticism of literature from the ethical point of view.
 
 NOTES. 199 
 
 Jeffrey boasted of having first made this kind of criticism current in 
 England. Cf. the Introduction, p. xxv, and note p. 155-lfi. The 
 ethical critic of to-day pushes his analysis far beyond the point where 
 Jeffrey stopped. Compare with this essay of Jeffrey's Mr. John 
 Morley's essay on Byron in his Critical Rliscellanies, vol. I. Jeffrey 
 is content with an analysis of Byron's typical hero and a warning 
 against the type. Mr. Morley shows why the type originated, and 
 why it was so popular. Jeffrey regards Byron's ethics as merely the 
 expression of the poet's own self-will ; Mr. Morley points out the 
 connection between Byron's ethics and the social conditions in 
 the midst of which the poet wrote, and brings the spirit of Byron's 
 work into intelligible relation with the spirit of the times. 
 
 100 27. Accessary agents. This passage is a perfect illustration 
 of the view of poetry, described in note 96-8. A poet " deals in 
 heroes," he has certain " extraordinary adventures to detail," and he 
 must " bring about the catastrophe of his story " properly. In other 
 words, a poet merely invents more or less mechanically an ingenious 
 fable for the delectation of his readers, and clothes this story in 
 richly imaginative language. 
 
 101 17. We had the good fortune. Jeffrey discreetly omits all 
 mention of the first encounter between the Edinburgh Review and 
 Lord Byron. Brougham's contemptuous article on Byron's Hours of 
 Idleness had appeared in the Edinburgh in 1808, and had provoked 
 from Byron in 1809 the fiercest and most effective satire in English 
 since Churchill, English Bards and Scotch Reviewers. "As to the 
 Edinburgh Reviewers " Byron says in his Preface to the second 
 edition (Oct. 1809), "it would indeed require a Hercules to crush 
 the Hydra; but if the author succeeds in merely ' bruising one of 
 the heads of the serpent,' though his own hand should suffer in the 
 encounter, he will be amply satisfied." It should be noted, how- 
 ever, that Jeffrey himself did not fare badly in the Satire : he is 
 termed, and justly termed, "self-constituted judge of poesy," is 
 charged with a reckless eagerness for clever articles, true or false, 
 and, as arch-critic of his time, has to suffer indirectly when Byron 
 sneers at the typical reviewer. Otherwise, he comes off with little 
 damage. Byron's account of the qualities of the successful reviewer 
 should be noted : 
 
 " A man must serve his term to every trade 
 Save censure critics all are ready made. 
 Take hackneyed jokes from Miller, got by rote, 
 With just enough of learning to misquote ;
 
 200 NOTES. 
 
 A mind well skill'd to find or forge a fault ; 
 A turn for punning, call it Attic salt ; 
 To Jeffrey go, be silent and discreet 
 His pay is just ten sterling pounds per sheet : 
 Fear not to lie, 'twill seem a sharper hit ; 
 Shrink not from blasphemy, 'twill pass for wit ; 
 Care not for feeling pass your proper jest, 
 And stand a critic, hated, yet caress'd." 
 
 101 26. Official observer. Jeffrey's various descriptions of his 
 duties as critic are worth careful comparison. Here he speaks of 
 himself as merely an official observer, bound to watch lest the public 
 overlook some good thing. In the essay on Scott's Lady of the 
 Lake, p. 37, he pretends " to be privileged, in ordinary cases, to 
 foretell the ultimate reception of all claims on public admiration." 
 In his essay on Scott's novels in 1817, he professes to believe it 
 impossible ' to affect by any observations of his, the judgment which 
 had been passed upon' those works of fiction. Similarly, in the 
 present instance he deems it hardly worth while to comment on 
 Byron's poems, inasmuch as the world has already pronounced so 
 decisively in their favor. From all these passages it is plain that 
 Jeffrey regarded himself as having authority chiefly as the represent- 
 ative of the best taste of the most cultivated people ; he was the 
 spokesman of the intelligent public. Whenever, then, he felt this 
 intelligent public behind him he played the austere and pitiless judge 
 to perfection. It was in this high mood that he dealt with Words- 
 worth ; " This will never do," he declares of the Excursion ; later, 
 he laments Wordsworth's disregard of " all the admonitions he has 
 received " ; and he finally refuses to " rescind the severe sentence " 
 he has passed on Wordsworth's work. In these attacks Jeffrey 
 feels that he has " the world " behind him, and it is as the highest 
 exponent of the most cultivated taste that he claims authority. In 
 this spirit he later takes Goethe to task. His confidence in his 
 public leads him to substitute abuse for argument. lie accuses 
 Goethe of "affectation," "vulgarity," "childishness," "mere folly," 
 "sheer nonsense," etc., etc. These terms are merely violent ways 
 of expressing dislike ; they have no scientific value ; they are not 
 open to discussion. In such essays, Jeffrey is the dogmatic critic, 
 pure and simple ; he dogmatizes boldly because he is sure of his 
 public ; he dogmatizes picturesquely because he has humor, infinite 
 readiness in illustration, and a sparkling style ; and he dogmatizes 
 serviceably because of his acuteness, his tact, and his close sympathy
 
 NOTES. 201 
 
 with the public he serves. It was a great relief and a great advan- 
 tage to the public of Jeffrey's day to know just hcnv they felt about 
 the books that they read ; and it was part of Jeffrey's mission to 
 tell them this picturesquely and amusingly. 
 
 103 4. Great force of writing. In such passages as this Jeffrey 
 fails to appreciate the organic relation between literature and life. 
 He regards I'yron as catching the popular taste by clever devices of 
 style; he does not see that ISyron was the product of his time and 
 that he received so eager a welcome because he was giving utterance 
 to ideas and feelings that had long been fermenting in the minds and 
 hearts of many people-. If Jeffrey had thoroughly grasped this 
 relation between author and public, his theory of art and his practice 
 of criticism would both have been modified. He would have got 
 beyond the view of poetry that makes it a mere pastime ; and in 
 criticising contemporary poetry he would have considered it in its 
 relation to social conditions and as the expression of a spirit whose 
 presence must be historically accounted for. 
 
 105 1. This will never do. These words have done Jeffrey's 
 reputation an infinite deal of damage. Wordsworth finally con- 
 quered the public, and Jeffrey's epigrammatic contempt became for 
 Wordsworth's admirers a mark of the critic's irredeemable shallow- 
 ness. Of late years, however, opinion has been shifting away from 
 Wordsworth ; the estimate of Wordsworth's poetry that Mr. Court- 
 hope has included in chap. 16 of his Life of Pope, tallies in many 
 respects with Jeffrey's estimate. Mr. Courthope takes exception 
 to Wordsworth's constant interpretation of life in terms of his own 
 quaint emotion and to his persistent neglect of the point of view 
 and the moods of the vast majority of cultivated people. These 
 are, of course, precisely the objections Jeffrey urges on pages 
 109-10. On the whole, then, a fair-minded reader of Jeffrey's 
 essay, particularly if he be no devotee of transcendentalism, will 
 find it sound in many of its strictures, and irresistibly droll in 
 its play upon the poet's solemn egotism. The article certainly 
 fails to do Wordsworth justice; but that it is totally wrong in 
 its cavilling, as the poet's admirers used to urge, no critic now will 
 assert. 
 
 108 21. The admonitions he has received. This is the very tone 
 and manner of pedagogic criticism. The author is a schoolboy with 
 an ill-written exercise and the critic is the master or " monitor " who 
 rates him for his blunders. In the essays he selected for preserva- 
 tion Jeffrey is rarely so magisterial. Cf. 101-26.
 
 202 NOTES. 
 
 109 29. Prevailing impressions. Cf. Courthope's Life of Pope, 
 chap. 1 6 : " The two main points of difference between the classical 
 and the modern romantic schools are here brought into vivid relief. 
 Pope, the antagonist of the metaphysical school, had taught that the 
 essence of poetry was the presentation, in a perfect form, of imagin- 
 ative materials common to the poet and the reader ' What oft was 
 thought, but ne'er so well expressed.' Wordsworth maintained, on 
 the contrary, that matter, not in itself stimulating to the general 
 imagination, might become a proper subject for poetry if glorified by 
 the imagination of the poet." 
 
 110 C. " An occasional reference to -what "will l>e thought of 
 them." Cf. Keats's assertion : " When I am writing for myself for 
 the mere sake of the moment's enjoyment, perhaps nature has its 
 course with me but a Preface is written to the Public. ... I 
 never wrote one single line* of Poetry with the least shadow of public 
 thought." Letters of John A'eats, April 9, 1818. Cf. also Sydney 
 Dobell's Thoughts on Art, p. 48 : " Poetry ... is the expression of 
 a mind according to its own laws ; Rhetoric is the expression of a 
 mind according to the laws of its Hearer." Wordsworth rejected 
 emphatically the conventional taste of the world as a standard of 
 poetic excellence. Cf. his letter to Lady Beaumont, May 21, 1807: 
 " It is impossible that any expectations can be lower than mine 
 concerning the immediate effect of this little work upon what is 
 called the public. I do not here take into consideration the envy 
 and malevolence, and all the bad passions which always stand in the 
 way of a work of any merit from a living poet ; but merely think of 
 the pure, absolute, honest ignorance in which all worldlings of every 
 rank and situation must be enveloped, with respect to the thoughts, 
 feelings, and images, on which the life of my poems depends. The 
 things which I have taken, whether from within or without, what 
 have they to do with routs, dinners, morning calls, hurry from door 
 to door, from street to street, on foot or in carriage; with Mr. Pitt 
 or Mr. Fox, Mr. Paul or Sir Francis Burdett, the Westminster 
 election or the borough of Iloniton ? In a word for I cannot stop 
 to make my way through the hurry of images that present them- 
 selves to me what have they to do with endless talking about 
 things nobody cares anything for except as far as their own vanity is 
 concerned, and this with persons they care nothing for but as their 
 vanity or selfishness is concerned? What have they to do (to say 
 all at once) with a life without love ? . . . It is an awful truth, that 
 there neither is, nor can be, any genuine enjoyment of poetry among
 
 NOTES. 203 
 
 nineteen out of twenty of those persons who live, or wish to live, in 
 the broad light of the world among those who either are, or are 
 striving to make themselves, people of consideration in society." 
 Christopher Wordsworth's Memoirs of Words-worth, Boston, 1851, 
 
 I. 333- 
 
 111 11. A settled perversity of taste. What is unpardonable in 
 Jeffrey is not his rejection of Wordsworth's transcendentalism but 
 his failure to comprehend it. He insists on regarding it either as a 
 mere affectation of singularity for the sake of effect, or as an inex- 
 plicable mental aberration. Apparently he never made a serious 
 effort to understand Wordsworth's theory of poetry or theory of 
 life. He never examined Wordsworth's work in a scientific spirit 
 and with the simple purpose of mastering Wordsworth's ideas. In 
 such essays as this the injurious effects of the dogmatic spirit in 
 criticism are most unmistakable. 
 
 113 10. The old familiar one. In this passage Jeffrey disregards 
 all that is genuinely distinctive in Wordsworth's new poetical Pan- 
 theism, and makes of him merely a somewhat quaint exponent of 
 the old-time view of the mechanical relation of the universe to a great 
 First Cause. Neglecting entirely Wordsworth's doctrine of the 
 immanence of God in nature, Jeffrey, of course, failed to understand 
 his mystical interpretation of nature and found it merely a mass of 
 " moral and devotional ravings." 
 
 118 The IVhite Doe. Wordsworth's explanation of his aim in this 
 poem should be read in connection with Jeffrey's criticism. " The 
 subject being taken from feudal times has led to its being compared 
 to some of Walter Scott's poems that belong to the same age and 
 state of society. The comparison is inconsiderate. Sir Walter 
 pursued the customary and very natural course of conducting an 
 action, presenting various turns of fortune, to some outstanding 
 point on which the mind might rest as a termination or catastrophe. 
 The course I attempted to pursue is entirely different. Everything 
 that is attempted by the principal personages in ' The White Doe ' 
 fails, so far as its object is external and substantial. So far as it is 
 moral and spiritual it succeeds. . . . The anticipated beatification, if 
 I may say so, of [the heroine's] mind, and the apotheosis of the 
 companion of her solitude, are the points at which the Poem aims, 
 and constitute its legitimate catastrophe, far too spiritual a one for 
 instant or widely-spread sympathy, but not therefore the less-fitted 
 to make a deep and permanent impression upon that class of minds 
 who think and feel more independently, than the many do, of the
 
 204 NOTES. 
 
 surfaces of things and interests transitory because belonging more to 
 the outward and social forms of life than to its internal spirit." 
 Christopher Wordsworth's Memoirs of Wordsworth, chap. 36. 
 
 122 J8. The impenetrable armour of its conjunct audacity. The 
 phrase is unusually epigrammatic for Jeffrey, who, despite his repu- 
 tation among his contemporaries for brilliancy and sparkle of style, 
 rarely gives his readers a phrase they can quote. 
 
 127 12. True to Nature. To-day Scott's sins against truth are a 
 favorite topic with the realists ; in Jeffrey's day Scott seemed " true 
 to nature throughout," and was praised for "copying from actual 
 existences." This well illustrates how relative a matter is realism in 
 fiction ; one man's truth is another man's lie. 
 
 131 20. Mr. Scott. This good guess must duly be noted as an 
 illustration of Jeffrey's acuteness. 
 
 133 6. Works of fiction. Jeffrey's apologies for treating novels as 
 serious literature are historically interesting. lie has himself alluded 
 to these apologies and explained them in his preface to those of his 
 essays that deal with novels and tales. 
 
 " As I perceive I have, in some of the following papers, made a sort of 
 apology for seeking to direct the attention of my readers to things so insig- 
 nificant as Novels, it may be worth while to inform the present generation 
 that, in my youth, writings of this sort were rated very low with us scarcely 
 allowed indeed to pass as part of a nation's permanent literature and 
 generally deemed altogether unworthy of any grave critical notice. Nor, in 
 truth in spite of Cervantes and Le Sage and Marivaux, Rousseau, and 
 Voltaire abroad and even our own Richardson and Fielding at home 
 would it have been easy to controvert that opinion, in our England, at the 
 time : For certainly a greater mass of trash and rubbish never disgraced the 
 press of any country, than the ordinary Novels that filled and supported our 
 circulating libraries, down nearly to the time of Miss Edgeworth's first 
 appearance. There had been, the Vicar of Wakefield, to be sure, before ; and 
 Miss Burney's Evelina and Cecilia and Mackenzie's Man of Feeling, and 
 some bolder and more varied fictions of the Misses Lee. But the staple of 
 our Novel market was, beyond imagination, despicable : and had consequently 
 sunk and degraded the whole department of literature, of which it had 
 usurped the name. 
 
 " All this, however, has since been signally, and happily, changed ; and that 
 rabble rout of abominations driven from our confines for ever. The Ncrccls 
 of Sir Walter Scott are, beyond all question, the most remarkable productions 
 of the present age ; and have made a sensation, and produced an effect, all 
 over Europe, to which nothing parallel can be mentioned since the days of 
 Rousseau and Voltaire; while, in our own country, they have attained a 
 place, inferior only to that which must be filled for ever by the unapproach-
 
 NOTES. 205 
 
 able glory of Shakespeare. With the help, no doubt, of their political revolu- 
 tions, they have produced, in France, Victor Hugo, Balzac, Paul de Kock, 
 etc., the Promessi Sfosi in Italy and Cooper, at least, in America. Jn 
 England, also, they have had imitators enough; in the persons of Mr. James, 
 Mr. Lover, and others. But the works most akin to them in excellence have 
 rather, I think, been related as collaterals than as descendants. Miss Edge- 
 worth, indeed, stands more in the line of their ancestry: and I take Miss 
 Austen and Sir E. L. Bulwer to be as intrinsically original; as well as the 
 great German writers, Goethe, Tieck, Jean Paul Richter, etc. Among them, 
 however, the honour of this branch of literature has at any rate been 
 splendidly redeemed; and now bids fair to maintain its place, at the head 
 of all that is graceful and instructive in the productions of modern genius." 
 
 136 21. Graceful and gentleman-like principles. In such passages 
 as this Jeffrey's powers of analysis and of quick and sure generaliza- 
 tion come out very strikingly. This account of the ethics of the 
 author of the five new anonymous novels tallies perfectly with the 
 conclusions that careful study of Scott's complete works and life 
 has established as regards his ideas -of conduct. These essays on 
 Scott are examples of Jeffrey's best manner. He is confident with- 
 out being supercilious, severe without being captious or harsh ; his 
 alertness and sureness of touch are conspicuous, as are also the 
 swiftness and eager variety of his style ; the insight into the sources 
 of the author's power, the analysis of methods, and the ready 
 appreciation of general effects are all characteristic of Jeffrey's best 
 critical work ; and finally his interpretation of the ethical spirit of 
 Scott's novels is just and suggestive, and illustrates the kind of literary 
 discussion in which Jeffrey felt himself most original and effective. 
 
 138 25. So tame and mawkish. Jeffrey here recognizes the limita- 
 tion in Scott's genius that Scott himself confessed to in his well- 
 known eulogy on Jane Austen : "The big bow-wow strain I can do 
 myself, like any now going ; but the exquisite touch which renders 
 ordinary commonplace things and characters interesting from the 
 truth of the description and the sentiment is denied to me." Scott's 
 Diary in Lockhart's Life of Scott, March 14, 1826. 
 
 149 1. These criticisms. In the opening pages of this essay 
 Jeffrey has considered two possible views of Beauty : first, that 
 Beauty is a special quality inherent in all beautiful objects, and that 
 this quality is recognized by a special sense or faculty called the 
 power of taste ; secondly, that the Beautiful is merely the agreeable. 
 The first theory he finds untenable because of men's conflicting 
 judgments about beauty. If beauty were, like color, a simple quality, 
 perceived directly by a peculiar sense, all men ought to agree in their
 
 206 NOTES. 
 
 perceptions of beauty as they agree in their perceptions of color ; a 
 beautiful object ought to force its beauty on a man's sense of beauty 
 as unmistakably and individually as a colored object forces its color 
 on his sense of sight. In point of fact, men differ irreconcilably, not 
 simply as to the degree or kind of beauty in a given object, but as to 
 whether it has beauty at all. Hence, Jeffrey contends, Beauty cannot 
 be a simple quality perceived by a single sense. Nor, in the 
 second place, can the Beautiful be merely the agreeable. For it is 
 plain on a moment's thought, that there are countless objects, such 
 as sugar, an easy chair, an old friend, which are agreeable without 
 being beautiful. After disposing briefly of these two impossible 
 theories of Beauty, Jeffrey propounds his own theory in a single 
 sentence ; that sentence is not worth repeating, inasmuch as Jeffrey 
 at once expounds his theory in the second paragraph of the 
 extract in the text. Finally, Jeffrey takes up historically the most 
 important theories of Beauty from the times of the Greeks to his 
 own day, summarizes each, and suggests its shortcomings. It is at 
 this point that the extract in the text begins. 
 
 149 8. Mr. Alison's. Rev. Archibald Alison (1757-1839) was the 
 father of the well-known historian, Sir Archibald Alison. Though 
 Scotch by birth, he was educated at Balliol College, Oxford, took 
 orders in the English Church, and held various livings in different 
 parts of England. In 1800 he was made minister of the Episcopal 
 Chapel, Cowgate, Edinburgh, and the rest of his life was spent in 
 the Scottish capital. He published various sermons, of which those 
 on the seasons were specially admired. Brougham is said to have 
 called the sermon on autumn " one of the finest pieces of compo- 
 sition in the language." Alison's Essay on the Nature and Principles 
 of Taste appeared in 1790; the second edition (1811) gave occasion 
 for Jeffrey's review, which was published in the Edinburgh for May, 
 1811. Jeffrey's article was afterwards enlarged and included in 
 the Encyclopedia Britannica, where it formed the discussion on 
 Beauty. It was omitted in the ninth edition. To examine 
 adequately the theory that Jeffrey expounds would require a 
 complete essay and a consideration of many difficult questions. The 
 reader who may be interested in determining the precise grounds on 
 which Lord Jeffrey's theory is discredited may find them convinc- 
 ingly set forth in the Westminster Review, LIII, 1-58, April, 1850. 
 He may also consult Prof. Knight's Philosophy of the Beautiful, 
 London, 1893, P art " 39~45- No one contends to-day that a 
 man's individual experience has manufactured his sense of beauty;
 
 NOTES. 207 
 
 or that the associations that are drawn from his past life, as an 
 independent, conscious being, can account for his delight in the 
 contemplation of a beautiful object. Cf. Spencer's Principles of 
 Psychology, New York, 1873, U> P- 636 ff. The extracts in the text, 
 then, are given, not because of any permanent worth in the theory 
 they express, but because of their historical significance and 
 because of the light they throw on Jeffrey's principles of criticism 
 and ways of conceiving of literature. Cf. Introduction, p. xxiv. 
 
 149 11. The reflection of our own inward emotions. Cf. the 
 comment of Burns in a letter to Alison acknowledging the receipt of 
 his Essay. " I own, sir, that at first glance several of your propo- 
 sitions startled me as paradoxical. That the martial clangor of a 
 trumpet had something in it vastly more grand, heroic, and sublime, 
 than the twingle-twangle of a Jews-harp; that the delicate flexure of 
 a rose-twig, when the half-blown flower is heavy with the tears of 
 the dawn, was infinitely more beautiful and elegant than the upright 
 stub of a burdock, and that from something innate and independent 
 of all associations of ideas ; these I had set down as irrefragable, 
 orthodox truths, until perusing your book shook my faith." Poems, 
 Songs, and Letters of Robert Burns, Globe edition, p. 489. 
 
 151 33. Material objects. Cf. the review of Knight's Principles 
 of Taste, in the Edinburgh for Jan., 1806: " It is hard to say what 
 others feel ; but we have often experienced that the sublime of 
 natural objects, after the first effect of unexpectedness is over, leaves 
 a kind of disappointment, a vacuity and want of satisfaction in the 
 mind. It is not until our imaginations have infused life, and 
 therefore power, into the still mass of nature, that we feel real 
 emotions of sublimity. This we do, sometimes by impersonating the 
 inanimate objects themselves ; sometimes by associating real or 
 fancied beings with the scenes which we behold. This is that which 
 distinguishes the delight of a rich and refined imagination, amidst 
 the grandest scenery of Wales or Scotland, from the rude stare of a 
 London cockney. The one sees mere rocks and wildernesses, and 
 sighs in secret for Whitechapel ; the other acknowledges in every 
 mountain a tutelary genius of the land, and peoples every glen with 
 the heroes of former times; defends the passage of Killicranky 
 with Dundee ; or rushes with Caractacus from the heights of 
 Snowdon." 
 
 154 28. What a man feels to be distinctly beautiful, is beautiful to 
 him. Jeffrey's conclusion, then, seems to be as follows : Any object 
 is beautiful to that individual out of whose past it has the subtle
 
 208 NOTES. 
 
 power of evoking strangely-blent chords of pleasure and pain. Any 
 object may therefore be beautiful to some special individual. But 
 there are objects that have this subtle evocative power over the past 
 of "the greater part of mankind," by means of "associations that 
 are universal and indestructible." These objects are beautiful par 
 excellence ; the ability to create or portray this kind of beauty is the 
 characteristic of the great artist, and the ability to recognize it the 
 characteristic of the good critic. Jeffrey, however, suggests no 
 means of determining abstractly what associations are universal and 
 indestructible, and hence no means of discriminating in thought 
 between a man's own peculiar objects of beauty and those objects 
 which may be regarded as universally or absolutely beautiful. 
 Jeffrey's standard of beauty therefore becomes purely arbitrary. 
 He has to appeal for a decision as regards the relative worth of 
 associations and emotions to the taste of a capriciously chosen 
 minority. Cf. his essay on the Lady of the Lake, p. 39, lines 13-29. 
 His judges are "persons eminently qualified, by natural sensibility, 
 and long experience and reflection, to perceive all beauties that 
 really exist, as well as to settle the relative value and importance of 
 all the different sorts of beauty." How these judges are to be 
 recognized or chosen, whether, for example, Gifford of the 
 Quarterly Review is one of these judges, and how they are to settle 
 their disputes among themselves, these are questions that Jeffrey 
 leaves unanswered. In other words, Jeffrey can discover no 
 objective standard of beauty, and the only escape from absolute 
 lawlessness, that he suggests, consists in his offer of himself as 
 "self-constituted judge of poesy." 
 
 155 11. The best taste . . . belongs to the best affections. It seems 
 singular that Jeffrey could have maintained this belief after a glance 
 at his most intimate friends. Sydney Smith, for example, was a 
 man of overflowing social sympathies, of quick and lively fancy, of 
 great readiness of observation ; yet he had only the slightest interest 
 in art; he boasted of having spent but fifteen minutes in the Louvre; 
 and in all his book-reviews there is no trace of appreciation of 
 beauties of style, or of the purely artistic qualities of prose or of 
 verse. 
 
 155 16. Sensibility and social sympathies. It is interesting to 
 note how this theory of the nature of beauty falls in with Jeffrey's 
 principles and practice in literary criticism, particularly with his 
 ethical interpretation of literature. The recognition of beauty 
 depends, in Jeffrey's view of the matter, wholly on a man's uncon-
 
 NOTES. 209 
 
 scious revival of past emotions of sympathy with his fellows. 
 Accordingly, a man who has been immersed in himself, and has felt 
 no love or pity for his kind, will have a very narrow range of 
 aesthetic emotion ; and a man who has loved, or pitied, or feared, or 
 hated on wrong occasions, /. c., immorally, will have a debased and 
 ignoble taste in art. On this theory of the origin of taste, it is plain 
 that the ethical value of literature, the moral spirit of an author, 
 must assume for the critic a great importance; and that the 
 discussion of an author's moral tone will be in the highest degree 
 necessary, not simply because of the moral influence his writings will 
 be likely to exert, but because the key to the writer's feeling for the 
 beautiful is likely to be found in his moral feelings. From this 
 point of view, then, Jeffrey's development of the ethical criticism of 
 literature, a kind of criticism for which in the introduction to his 
 collected essays he takes special credit, is seen to follow neces- 
 sarily from his general theory of art. Cf. Introduction, p. xxv. 
 
 159. Wilhelm Meister's Apprenticeship. This was, of course, 
 Carlyle's translation of Wilhalm Meisters Lehrjahre. Jeffrey's 
 specific judgments on the book are worthless, but his speculations 
 on the relation between National Character and National Taste are 
 worth preserving, and should Ije compared with his ideas on the 
 same subject as expressed in the essay on Madame de Stael's De la 
 Litteraturc (1812), and in the essay on the Memoirs of Baber (1827). 
 An increase in Jeffrey's firmness of grasp on at least the theory of 
 the historical method is certainly noticeable. 
 
 159 ~. Human nature . . . fundamentally the same. Cf. Jeffrey's 
 conclusion, two years later, touching " inherent " differences of char- 
 acter between Asiatic and European races. See the essay on the 
 Memoirs of Baber, p. 180 ff. 
 
 159 11. Two great classes. This passage recalls Taine's classifica- 
 tion of the forces that shape and determine a nation's literature. 
 Such forces may be grouped, according to Taine, under the three 
 categories, race, milieu, moment, race, surroundings, and epoch. 
 "What we call the race," Taine explains, "are the innate and 
 hereditary dispositions which man brings with him into the world, 
 and which, as a rule, are united with the marked differences in the 
 temperament and structure of the body." This element in the 
 problem Jeffrey neglects in the present essay ; two years later, how- 
 ever, in the essay on the Memoirs of Baber, Jeffrey admits explicitly 
 that races differ inherently in character, and after such an admission 
 he could hardly have denied the influence of such differences on
 
 210 NOTES. 
 
 national literatures. Taine's account of his second class of forces 
 is as follows : " Man is not alone in the world ; nature surrounds 
 him, and his fellow-men surround him ; accidental and secondary 
 tendencies overlay his primitive tendencies, and physical or social 
 circumstances disturb or confirm the character committed to their 
 charge. Sometimes the climate has had its effect. . . . Sometimes 
 the state policy has been at work. . . . Sometimes the social condi- 
 tions have impressed their mark, as eighteen centuries ago by 
 Christianity, and twenty-five centuries ago by Buddhism." The 
 parallelism is unmistakable between this class of causes and Jeffrey's 
 " accidental causes . . . such as ... government . . . relative posi- 
 tion as to power and civilization to neighbouring countries . . . pre- 
 vailing occupations . . . soil and climate." Finally, of the influence 
 of the epoch, Taine says : " There is yet a third rank of causes ; for, 
 with the forces within and without, there is the work which they 
 have already produced together, and this work itself contributes to 
 produce that which follows. ... It is with a people as with a plant ; 
 the same sap, under the same temperature, and in the same soil, 
 produces, at different steps of its progressive development, different 
 formations, buds, flowers, fruits, seed-vessels, in such a manner that 
 the one which follows must always be preceded by the former, and 
 must spring up from its death." All these influences, which Taine 
 includes under the general name of epoch, correspond precisely to 
 those that Jeffrey has in mind when he speaks of " the newness or 
 antiquity " of a society, and of the various stages, through which 
 nations inevitably pass, in their " progress from rudeness to refine- 
 ment." In this essay, then, Jeffrey anticipates very strikingly the 
 points of view, the analysis, and the classification of facts, that Taine 
 did so much to make popular forty years later, in the Introduction to 
 his Histoire de la litterature anglaise. For Taine's theory see his 
 History of English Literature, Van Laun's translation, New York, 
 1891, Introduction. For suggestive criticisms on Taine's position 
 see Sainte-Beuve, Causer ies dn liindi, Paris, 3d ed., XIII, p. 249 ff. ; 
 Paul Bourget, Essais de psychologic contemporaine, Paris, 1887, 
 I, p. iSoff; fimile Hennequin, La critique scicntifique, Paris, 1888, 
 pp. 93-127. 
 
 161 31. The Taste of the Nation. The reader should bear in mind 
 Jeffrey's theory of Beauty, as expounded in the article on the Nafure 
 and Principles of Taste, p. 149 ff. Objects are beautiful according 
 as they wake in the mind echoes of past passions, love, hate, pity, 
 fear, which have been associated with these objects in actual experi-
 
 NOTES. 2ii 
 
 ence. Now it is at once plain that such widely differing civilizations 
 as those Jeffrey describes in the text would lead to wide and radical 
 differences in the associations of pleasure and pain that would cling 
 about the same object in two different nations. Hence, the same 
 object would have wholly different aesthetic values for two different 
 nations. In some such way as this Jeffrey would apply his theory of 
 lieauty to explain the variations in national standards of Taste. 
 
 163 14. On anything so purely accidental. Jeffrey is here not far 
 from the view of the modern scientific critic, from that of 
 Taine, for example. To be sure, Jeffrey regards the character of 
 Shakspere and the characters of other writers as " on the whole 
 casual " ; but by this phrase he merely denotes that residuum of 
 inexplicableness in every individuality that defies the keenest 
 scientific analysis. Such a residuum remains to-day in spite of all 
 the advances in physiology and biology, and psychology and 
 sociology, and in spite of all the talk about heredity and environ- 
 ment. For Taine, as for Jeffrey, individual character was still 
 inexplicable, though Taine perhaps brought the "casual" element 
 within narrower limits than Jeffrey would have believed possible. 
 The important point to note is that Jeffrey pleads in this essay for a 
 view of literature that makes it a growth in accordance with law. 
 Shakspere's poetry, he contends, could not have been produced in 
 France ; could have been produced only in England. Shakspere's 
 poetry was therefore determined in character by the milieu in the 
 midst of which it was written. Of the nature and degree of the 
 influence of the epoch Jeffrey is not so sure; and of the influence of 
 race he has only the vaguest notions. But at least for the time 
 being, and in theory, he is convinced that literature is something 
 more than the artificial product of ingenious men, who, in writing 
 verse and prose, follow idly their own whims and caprices. Cf. 
 168-22. 
 
 168 8. Peculiarities of German taste. In trying to account for 
 German taste, Jeffrey considers first those influences that Taine 
 would group under the term moment, and secondly, those that Taine 
 would class as milieu. Of course the discussion that follows is 
 grotesquely inadequate ; it could not fail to be inadequate, inasmuch 
 as Jeffrey had only the merest smattering of a second-hand knowl- 
 edge of German literature, and was familiar with German history 
 only as an intelligent English reader might be familiar with it who 
 had kept close watch on current European politics. Of German 
 metaphysics and of German literary criticism Jeffrey was consciously
 
 212 NOTES. 
 
 and proudly ignorant. Under these circumstances, his explanation 
 of German taste was bound to be merely a botch of random guesses, 
 more or less happy intuitions, and superficially clever generalities. 
 A few years later Carlyle undertook the same problem with 
 an altogether different equipment and with altogether different 
 results. 
 
 16822. They grew tired of being respected. It seems strange to 
 find Jeffrey relapsing here into the superficial view of literature as 
 merely the work of clever artificers trying to show skill and win 
 fame. His whole preceding argument has tended to prove that the 
 literature of any epoch is made what it is because of its spontaneous 
 adaptation to the social needs of the times. At least, this is the 
 interpretation that a modern reader, familiar with the views of Taine 
 and his school, would put on the opening pages of this essay. The 
 present passage, however, seems to show that Jeffrey only partly 
 realized the conclusions to which his arguments lead. His problem 
 is to explain the characteristics of various periods in German 
 literature. In trying to solve this problem he does not consider how 
 the literature of each period corresponded to the social needs of the 
 time, and gave imaginative expression to the ideals of life that were 
 current in the period in question. He considers literature apart 
 from the life of the times and regards it merely as the work of 
 " authors " writing for their own delectation or for public applause. 
 He sees that in their choice of subjects and in their methods of 
 treatment these authors must have been influenced somewhat by 
 surroundings and epoch. But his analysis of the nature of this 
 influence is very unconvincing ; and he does not conceive either of 
 the life of the German nation or of its expression in the literature of 
 its authors as an evolution in accordance with law. This essay is 
 almost the only one where Jeffrey ever attempts to use the historical 
 method in the study of contemporary literature. His failure here 
 shows just how far he comprehended and had control of the method 
 in question. He understood in its main principles the theory on 
 which the use of the method depends for its justification. He even 
 applied the method with some success to explain the characteristics 
 of certain earlier periods of English literature. But in the study of 
 contemporary literature he never used the method successfully; 
 partly because he was more interested in judging than in explaining ; 
 partly because he was not broad enough in his sympathies to enter 
 into all the conflicting ideals of life and of art that surrounded him ; 
 partly because he had no adequate conception of society as an
 
 NOTES. 213 
 
 organism complex in structure and manifold in functions, and no 
 clear insight into the subtle interplay of social forces. 
 
 169 32. Tristram Shandy . . . Richardson. For a somewhat 
 similar account of the influence of English models on German 
 authors of the baser sort, see Coleridge's Biographia Literaria, 
 Bonn's edition, chap. 23. 
 
 170 1. The fantastical speculations of John Buncle. Thomas 
 Amory, the author of The Life of John Buncle, Esq., was born about 
 1691 and died in 1788. He is believed to have known Swift, was at 
 one time intimate with Toland and other Deists, but later lived 
 almost a hermit's life, and is thought to have been not quite sane. 
 The first volume of \\isjohn Buncle appeared in 1756, the second in 
 1766. The work is a strange compound of romantic adventures, 
 rhapsodies over natural scenery, and theological speculations. 
 Buncle marries and buries seven wives in the course of his tale, all 
 of them beautiful creatures whom he chances upon in his peregri- 
 nations through the English lake region. One noteworthy point in 
 the book is the author's genuine appreciation of picturesque scenery. 
 Hazlitt devotes Number 18 of his Round Table to a eulogy of 
 Amory, whom he calls the English Rabelais. Lamb was also a 
 reader of Buncle. Cf. his essay on the Two Races of Men. 
 
 173 l. A very curicnis . . . work. As the extracts in the text 
 deal hardly at all with Baber it is not worth while to go into the 
 details of his life. The extracts have been given because they 
 express Jeffrey's latest ideas touching the influence of race on 
 civilization, and because they supplement suggestively the specula- 
 tions at the beginning of the essay on Wilhelm Meister. 
 
 180 16. A natural and inherent di/erence. Cf. 159-7 and 159-11.
 
 ADVERTISEMENTS
 
 16 
 
 HIGHER ENGLISH. 
 
 ATHENAEUM PRESS SERIES. 
 
 ISSUED UNDER THE GENERAL EDITORSHIP OF 
 
 PROFESSOR GEORGE LYMAN KITTREDGE, of Harvard University, 
 
 A3TO 
 
 PROFESSOR C. T. WINCHESTER, of Wesleyan University. 
 
 TT is proposed to issue a series of carefully edited works in 
 English Literature, under the above title. This series is in- 
 tended primarily for use in colleges and higher schools ; but it 
 will furnish also to the general reader a library of the best things 
 in English letters in editions at once popular and scholarly. The 
 works selected will represent, with some degree of completeness, 
 the course of English Literature from Chaucer to our own times. 
 The volumes will be moderate in price, yet attractive in appear- 
 ance, and as nearly as possible uniform in size and style. Each 
 volume will contain, in addition to an unabridged and critically 
 accurate text, an Introduction and a body of Notes. The amount 
 and nature of the annotation will, of course, vary with the age 
 and character of the work edited. The notes will be full enough 
 to explain every difficulty of language, allusion, or intercretation 
 Full glossaries will be furnished when necessary. 
 
 The introductions are meant to be a distinctive feature of the 
 series. Each introduction will give a brief biographical sketch of 
 the author edited, and a somewhat extended study of his genius, 
 his relation to his age, and his position in English literary history. 
 The introductory matter will usually include a bibliography of 
 the author or the work in hand, as well as a select list of critical 
 and biographical books and articles. See also Announcement!!. 
 
 Sidney's Defense of Poesy. 
 
 Edited with an Introduction and Notes by ALBERT S. Cook, Professor 
 of English in Yale University. 12nio. Cloth, xlv+103 pages. By 
 mail, 90 cents; for introduction, 80 cents. 
 
 William Mintp, Late Prof, of Lit- 
 erature, University of Aberdeen: It 
 seems to me to he a very thorough 
 and instructive piece of work. The 
 interests of the student are consulted 
 
 in every sentence of the Introduction 
 and Notes, and the paper of ques- 
 tions is admirable as a guide to the 
 thorough study of the substance of 
 the essay.
 
 HIGHER ENGLISH. 
 
 17 
 
 Ben J orison's Timber: or Discouen'es 
 
 Made upon Men and Matter, as they have Flowed out of his Daily 
 Readings, or had their Reflux to his Peculiar Notions of the Times, 
 
 Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by FELIX E. SCHELLING, Profes- 
 sor in the University of Pennsylvania. 12mo. Cloth, xxxviii + 1WJ 
 pages. Mailing price, 90 cents ; for introduction, 80 cents. 
 
 is the first attempt to edit a long-neglected English classic, 
 which needs only to be better known to take its place among 
 the best examples of the height of Elizabethan prose. The intro- 
 duction and a copious body of notes have been framed with a 
 view to the intelligent understanding of an author whose wide 
 learning and wealth of allusion make him the fittest exponent of 
 the scholarship as well as the literary style and feeling of his age. 
 
 Edward Dowden, Prof, offlnglisk, 
 Trinity College, Dublin, Ireland : It 
 is a matter for rejoicing that so valu- 
 able and interesting a piece of liter- 
 
 ature as this prose work of Jonson 
 should be made easily accessible, and 
 should have all the advantages of 
 scholarly editing. 
 
 Selections from the Essays of Francis Jeffrey. 
 
 Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by LEWIS E. GATES, Instructor in 
 English in Harvard University. 12mo. Cloth. xlv + 2113 pages. By 
 mail, $1.00; for introduction, 1(0 cents. 
 
 rpIIE selections are chosen to illustrate the qualities of Jeffrey's 
 style and his range and methods as a literary critic. The 
 introduction gives a brief sketch of the history of Reviews in 
 England down to 1802 and suggests some of the more import- 
 ant changes in critical methods and in the relations between critic 
 and public which were brought about by the establishment of the 
 Edinburgh Review. This volume is especially valuable for classes 
 that are beginning the independent study of literary topics and 
 methods of criticism. 
 
 H. Humphrey Neill, Prof, of Eng- 
 lish, Antherst (Jollcye : It will sur- 
 prise many lay readers in English 
 literature to find that the writings of 
 one now counted a back number in 
 literature are so full of interest, and 
 even of modern spirit. The intro- 
 
 duction is well done. The third 
 section is especially valuable and 
 interesting to the readers of modern 
 periodicals; and the whole book 
 stands well beside the other contri- 
 butions to the study of literature 
 now issuing from your press.
 
 18 HIGHER ENGLISH. 
 
 Old English Ballads. 
 
 Selected and edited, with Notes and Introduction, by Professor F. B. 
 GUMMERE of Haverford College. 12mo. Cloth. pages. By 
 
 mail, cents; for introduction, cents. 
 
 rPHE aim has been to present the best of the traditional English 
 and Scottish ballads and also to make the collection repre- 
 sentative. The texts are printed with no "improvements" what- 
 soever, and but few changes in arrangement. The Gest of Robin 
 Hood is given entire, not only for its intrinsic merits, but to assist 
 in the study of epic development. The pieces have been arranged 
 by subject, but not divided into groups or classes. The glossary 
 will be found full, but simple. Philological details have been 
 given only when the explanation of the passage rendered them 
 necessary. The notes have been prepared according to the same 
 principle, the elucidation of the text and the thought. The intro- 
 duction presents a detailed study of popular poetry and the views 
 of its chief critics, with notes on metre, style, etc. 
 
 Selections from the Poetry and Prose of Thomas 
 
 Gray. 
 
 Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by WM. LYON PHELPS, Instructor 
 in English Literature at Yale College. 12mo. Cloth. pages. 
 
 By mail, cents ; for introduction, cents. 
 
 S volume contains all of the poems of Gray that are of any 
 real interest and value, and the prose selections include the 
 Journal in the Lakes entire, and extracts from his Letters of auto- 
 biographical and literary interest. The Introduction, besides 
 containing a Life of G*ay, a Bibliography, etc., gives a summary 
 of his historical significance, with a critical review of his work. 
 A special feature will be an article on Gray's Knowledge of Norse, 
 by Professor Kittredge of Harvard. The text is taken directly 
 from the original editions, and is printed entire with scrupulous 
 accuracy. The Notes on the Poems explain every doubtful or 
 obscure passage, all allusions to historical or literary matters, and 
 give the most important parallel passages with exact references. 
 The Notes on the Prose are very brief, and simply explanatory. 
 This volume of Gray, beside% being adapted for the general reader, 
 will be especially useful in schools and colleges.
 
 HIGHER K/.GLISH. 11 
 
 Minto's Manual of English Prose Literature. 
 
 Designed mainly to show characteristics of style. By WILLIAM MINTO, 
 M.A., Professor of Logic and English Literature in the University ol 
 Aberdeen, Scotland. 12mo. Cloth. 566 pages. Mailing price, $1.65; 
 for introduction, 1.50. 
 
 rpHE main design is to assist in directing students in English 
 composition to the merits and defects of the principal writers 
 of prose, enabling them, in some degree at least, to acquire the one 
 and avoid the other. The Introduction analyzes style : elements 
 of style, qualities of style, kinds of composition. Part First gives 
 exhaustive analyses of De Quincey, Macaulay, and Carlyle. These 
 serve as a key to all the other authors treated. Part Second takes 
 up the prose authors in historical order, from the fourteenth cen- 
 tury up to the early part of the nineteenth. 
 
 Hiram Corson, Prof. English Lit- 
 erature, Cornell University : With- 
 
 out going outside of this book, an ear- 
 nest student could get a knowledge 
 of English prose styles, based on the 
 soundest principles of criticism, such 
 as he could not get in any twenty 
 volumes which I know of. 
 
 Katharine Lee Bates, Prof, of 
 English, Wellesley College: It is of 
 sterling value. 
 
 John M. Ellig, Prof, of English 
 Literature, Obcrlin College : I am 
 using it for reference with great in- 
 
 terest. The criticisms and comments* 
 on authors are admirable the best, 
 on the whole, that I have met with 
 in any text-book. 
 
 J. Scott Clark, Prof, of Rhetoric, 
 Syracuse University : We have now 
 given Minto's English Prose a good 
 trial, and I am so much pleased that 
 I want some more of the same. 
 
 A. W. Long, Wofford College, Spar- 
 taribura, S.C.: I have used Minto's 
 English Poets and English Prose the 
 past year, and am greatly pleased 
 with the results. 
 
 Minto's Characteristics of the English Poets, 
 
 from Chaucer to Shirley. 
 
 By WILLIAM MINTO, M.A., Professor of Logic and English Literature 
 in the University of Aberdeen, Scotland. 12mo. Cloth, xi + 382 pages. 
 Mailing price, $1.65; for introduction, $1.50. 
 
 College Requirements in English. 
 
 Entrance Examinations. 
 
 By Rev. ARTHUR WENTWORTH EATON, B.A., Instructor in English in 
 the Cutler School, New York. ' liiino. Cloth. 74 pages. Mailing 
 price, 90 cents ; to teachers, 80 cents.
 
 12 HIGHER ENGLISH. 
 
 Selections in English Prose from Elizabeth to 
 
 Victoria. 1580-1880. 
 
 By JAMES M. GARNETT, Professor of the English Language and Liter- 
 ature in the University of Virginia. 12mo. Cloth, ix -j- 701 pages. 
 By mail, $1.65: for introduction, 1.50. 
 
 rPHE selections are accompanied by such explanatory notes as 
 have been deemed necessary, and will average some twenty 
 pages each. The object is to provide students with the texts 
 themselves of the most prominent writers of English prose for 
 the past three hundred years, in selections of sufficient length to 
 be characteristic of the author, and, when possible, they are com- 
 plete works or sections of works. 
 
 H. N. Ogden, West Virr/inia Uni- 
 versity : The book fulfills my expec- 
 tations in every respect, and will 
 become an indispensable help in the 
 
 F. B. Gummere, Prof, of English, 
 Huverford College: I like the plan, 
 the selections, and the making of the 
 book. 
 
 work of our senior English class. 
 
 Macau lay's Essay on Mi /ton. 
 
 Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by HERBERT A. SMITH, Instructor 
 in English in Yale University. 12mo. Paper. pages. Mailing 
 
 price, cents; for introduction, cents. 
 
 A CONVENIENT and well-edited edition of Macaulay's masterly 
 essay on Milton. The introduction and notes are especially 
 valuable to students. 
 
 DeFoe's History of the Plague in London. 
 
 Journal of the Plague Year. 
 
 Edited by BYRON S. HURLBUT, Instructor in English in Harvard 
 University. 12mo. Cloth. pages. Mailing price, cents; for 
 
 introduction, cents. 
 
 rpHE book is intended to meet the requirements of students pre- 
 paring to take the college entrance examinations, and to 
 supply a convenient edition for general use. 
 
 Biography. Phillips Exeter Lectures. 
 
 By Rev. PHILLIPS BROOKS, D.D. 12mo. Paper. 30 pages. Mailing 
 price, 12 cents ; for introduction, 10 cents.
 
 HIGHER ENGLISH. 
 
 13 
 
 The Art of Poetry : 
 
 The Poetical Treatises of Horace, Vida, and Boileau, with the trans- 
 lations by Howes, Pitt, and Soame. 
 
 Edited by ALBERT S. COOK, Professor of the English Language and 
 Literature in Yale University. 12mo. Cloth. lviii + 303 pages. Mailing 
 price, $1.25; for introduction, $1.12. 
 
 Bliss Perry. Prof, of English, 
 Princeton College: The fullness and 
 accuracy of the references in the 
 notes is a testimony to his patience 
 
 as well as liis scholarship. ... I 
 wish to express my admiration of 
 such faithful and competent edit- 
 ing. 
 
 Shelley's Defense of Poetry. 
 
 Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by ALBKRT S. COOK, Professor of 
 English in Yale University. 12mo. Cloth, xxvi + 86 pages. Price 
 by mail, GO cents; for introduction, 50 cents. 
 
 John F. Genung, Prof, of Rhetoric, 
 Amherst College: By his excellent 
 editions of these three works, Pro- 
 fessor Cook is doing invaluable 
 service for the study of poetry. The 
 works themselves, written by men 
 who were masters alike of poetry 
 and prose, are standard as litera- 
 
 ture; and in the introduction and 
 notes, which evince in every part the 
 thorough and sympathetic scholar, 
 as also in the beautiful form given 
 to the books by the printer and 
 binder, the student has all the help 
 to the reading of them that he can 
 desire. 
 
 Cardinal Newman's Essay on Poetry. 
 
 With reference to Aristotle's Poetics. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes, by ALBERT S. COOK, Professor of English in Yale University. 
 8vo. Limp cloth, x + #> pages. Mailing price, 35 cents; for intro- 
 duction, 30 cents. 
 
 Addi 'son's Criticisms on Paradise Lost. 
 
 Edited by ALBERT S. COOK, Professor of the English Language and 
 Literature in Yale University. 12mo. Cloth, xxvi + 200 pages. 
 Mailing price, $1.10; for introduction, $1.00. 
 
 V. D. Scudder, Instructor in Eng- be welcome as an addition to our 
 
 lish Literature, Wcllesley College : It store of text-books, 
 seems to me admirably edited and to 
 
 "What is Poetry ? " Leigh Hunt's Answer to 
 
 the Question, including Remarks on Versification. 
 Edited by ALBERT S. COOK, Professor of the English Language and 
 Literature in Yale University. 12mo. Cloth. 104 pages. Mailing 
 price, 00 cents; for introduction, 50 cents. 
 
 Bliss Perry, College of New Jer- 
 sey, Princeton, N.J. : Professor 
 Cook's beautiful little book will 
 
 prove to the teacher one of the most 
 useful volumes in the series it repre- 
 sents.
 
 14 HIGHB t ENGLISH. 
 
 The Beginnings of the English Rorntntit, Moue- 
 
 ment. 
 
 A Study in Eighteenth Cen ury Literature. By WILLIAM LYON 
 PHELPS, Ph.D.," Instructor ii English Literature", Yale University. 
 12mo. Cloth, viii + 192 page , Mailing price, -SI. 10; for introduc- 
 tion, $1.00. 
 
 book is a study of tl - ^ernis of English Romanticism 
 between 1725 and 1765. N>> other work in this field has 
 ever been published, hence the rt^'i'to v <?iven here are all the fruit 
 of first-hand investigation. The h~>olr discusses, with abundant 
 references and illustrations, the various causes that brought about 
 the transition of taste from Classicism te Romanticism such as 
 the Spenserian revival, the influence of Milton's minor poetry, the 
 love of mediaeval life, the revival of ballad literature, the study of 
 Northern mythology, etc. It is believed that this book is a con- 
 tribution to our knowledge of English literary history ; and it 
 will be especially valuable to advanced classes of students who 
 are interested in the development of literature. 
 
 Archibald MacMechan, Professor 
 of English, Malhotixie College, Hal- 
 ifax, N.S. : Tt is a valuable contri- 
 bution to the history of English 
 literature in the eighteenth century. 
 
 Barrett Wendell, Professor of 
 
 English, Harvard University: Alf 
 along I have thought it among the 
 most scholarly and suggestive hooks 
 of literary history. ... It is cer- 
 tainly based on an amount of orig- 
 inal study by no means usual. 
 
 Studies in the Evolution of English Criticism. 
 
 By LAURA JOHNSON WYLIE, Graduate Student of English in Yale 
 University. 12mo. Cloth. pages. Mailing price, $ 
 
 for introduction, $ 
 
 fTMIE critical principles of Dryden and Coleridge, and the con- 
 ditions on which the evolution of their opposite theories 
 depended, are the subjects chiefly discussed in this book. The 
 classical spirit is first traced from its beginnings in the sixteenth 
 century to its adequate expression by Dryden ; the preparation 
 for a more philosophic criticism is then sought in the widening 
 sympathy and knowledge of the eighteenth century ; and, finally, 
 Coleridge's criticism is considered as representing the reaction 
 against the philosophy of the preceding school.
 
 HIGHER ENGLISH. 
 
 15 
 
 A Primer of English Verse. 
 
 By HIRAM CORSON, Professor of English Literature in Cornell Univer- 
 sity, llimo. Cloth, iv + 232 pages. By mail, .f 1.10; for introduction, 
 $1.00. 
 
 rpHE leading purpose of this volume is to introduce the student 
 L to the (esthetic and organic character of English Verse to 
 cultivate his susceptibility to verse as an inseparable part of poetic 
 expression. To this end, the various effects provided for by the 
 poet, either consciously or unconsciously on his part, are given for 
 the student to practice upon, until those effects come out distinctly 
 to his feelings. 
 
 J. H. Gilmore, Prof, of English, 
 University of Rochester: It gives a 
 thoroughly adequate discussion of 
 the principal forms of English verse. 
 
 The University Magazine, New 
 York: Professor Corson has given 
 us a most interesting and thorough 
 treatise on the characteristics and 
 
 uses of English metres. He dis- 
 cusses the force and effects of vari- 
 ous metres, giving examples of usage 
 from various poets. The hook will 
 he of great use to both the critical 
 student and to those who recognize 
 that poetry, like music, is constructed 
 on scientific and precise principles. 
 
 Analytics of Literature. 
 
 /^\ ^"^l 
 
 A Manual for the Objective Study of English Prose and Poetry. By 
 L A. SHERMAN, Professor of English Literature in the University of 
 Nebraska. 12mo. Cloth. xx + 4(58 pages. Mailing price, fl. 40; f< 
 
 (introduction, $1.25. 
 rpHIS book was written to embody a new system of teaching 
 " literature that has been tried with great success. The chief 
 features of the system are the recognition of elements, and insuring 
 an experience of each, on the part of the learner, according to the 
 laboratory plan. The principal stages in the evolution of form 
 in literature are made especial subjects of study. 
 
 Edwin M. Hopkins, Instructor of 
 English, University of Kansas: I 
 am delighted with the fruitful and 
 suggestive way in which he has 
 treated the subject. 
 
 Bliss Perry, College of New Jer- 
 sey, Princeton, N.J. : I have found 
 
 it an extremely suggestive book. . . 
 It has a great deal of originality and 
 earnestness. 
 
 Daniel J. Dorchester, Jr., Prof, of 
 Rhetoric aiifl English L'deratw? , 
 Boston University : It is a very use- 
 ful book. I shall recommend it.
 
 ts^^^^r-
 
 670 647 
 
 v tf . v